This is a modern-English version of Seven Little Australians, originally written by Turner, Ethel.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Seven Little Australians
by
Ethel Turner
CONTENTS
To
MY MOTHER
CHAPTER I
Chiefly Descriptive
Before you fairly start this story I should like to give you just a word of warning.
Before you dive into this story, I'd like to give you a quick heads-up.
If you imagine you are going to read of model children, with perhaps; a naughtily inclined one to point a moral, you had better lay down the book immediately and betake yourself to 'Sandford and Merton' or similar standard juvenile works. Not one of the seven is really good, for the very excellent reason that Australian children never are.
If you think you’re about to read about model kids, with maybe one who’s a bit naughty to teach a lesson, you should just put this book down now and grab 'Sandford and Merton' or some other classic children's stories instead. None of the seven are truly good, and that’s because Australian kids never are.
In England, and America, and Africa, and Asia, the little folks may be paragons of virtue, I know little about them.
In England, America, Africa, and Asia, I know very little about the little ones, even if they may be models of virtue.
But in Australia a model child is—I say it not without thankfulness—an unknown quantity.
But in Australia, a model child is—I say this with gratitude—an unknown entity.
It may be that the miasmas of naughtiness develop best in the sunny brilliancy of our atmosphere. It may be that the land and the people are young-hearted together, and the children's spirits not crushed and saddened by the shadow of long years' sorrowful history.
It’s possible that the bad vibes of mischief thrive best in the bright sunshine of our environment. Maybe the land and its people are both youthful at heart, and the children’s spirits aren’t weighed down by the lingering sadness of a long, sorrowful past.
There is a lurking sparkle of joyousness and rebellion and mischief in nature here, and therefore in children.
There’s a hidden spark of joy, rebellion, and mischief in nature here, and so in children.
Often the light grows dull and the bright colouring fades to neutral tints in the dust and heat of the day. But when it survives play-days and school-days, circumstances alone determine whether the electric sparkle shall go to play will-o'-the-wisp with the larrikin type, or warm the breasts of the spirited, single-hearted, loyal ones who alone can "advance Australia."
Often the light dims and the bright colors fade to neutral shades in the dust and heat of the day. But when it survives the carefree days and school days, only circumstances decide whether the electric energy will mingle with those who are carefree and rowdy or inspire the passionate, genuine, and loyal individuals who alone can "advance Australia."
Enough of such talk. Let me tell you about my seven select spirits. They are having nursery tea at the present moment with a minimum of comfort and a maximum of noise, so if you can bear a deafening babel of voices and an unmusical clitter-clatter of crockery I will take you inside the room and introduce them to you.
Enough of that chatter. Let me tell you about my seven special friends. They're having tea in the playroom right now, with hardly any comfort and a whole lot of noise. So, if you can handle a loud mix of voices and the clatter of dishes, I’ll take you inside and introduce you to them.
Nursery tea is more an English institution than an Australian one; there is a kind of bon camaraderie feeling between parents and young folks here, and an utter absence of veneration on the part of the latter. So even in the most wealthy families it seldom happens that the parents dine in solemn state alone, while the children are having a simple tea in another room: they all assemble around the same board, and the young ones partake of the same dishes, and sustain their parts in the conversation right nobly.
Nursery tea is more of an English tradition than an Australian one; there’s a sense of bon camaraderie between parents and kids here, and the younger ones show no formal respect. So even in the wealthiest families, it’s rare for parents to have a serious dinner alone while the kids are having a simple tea in another room: they all gather around the same table, the kids share the same dishes, and they contribute to the conversation just as well.
But, given a very particular and rather irritable father, and seven children with excellent lungs and tireless tongues, what could you do but give them separate rooms to take their meals in?
But with a very particular and somewhat irritable dad, and seven kids with great lungs and endless energy, what else could you do but give them separate rooms to eat in?
Captain Woolcot, the father, in addition to this division, had had thick felt put over the swing door upstairs, but the noise used to float down to the dining-room in cheerful, unconcerned manner despite it.
Captain Woolcot, the father, had also put thick felt over the swing door upstairs, but the noise still drifted down to the dining room in a cheerful, carefree way despite that.
It was a nursery without a nurse, too, so that partly accounted for it. Meg, the eldest, was only sixteen, and could not be expected to be much of a disciplinarian, and the slatternly but good-natured girl, who was supposed to combine the duties of nursery-maid and housemaid, had so much to do in her second capacity that the first suffered considerably. She used to lay the nursery meals when none of the little girls could be found to help her, and bundle on the clothes of the two youngest in the morning, but beyond that the seven had to manage for themselves.
It was a nursery without a nurse, which partly explained the situation. Meg, the oldest, was only sixteen and wasn't really expected to enforce any rules. The messy but friendly girl who was supposed to handle both nursery and housework was so busy with her second job that the first one really struggled. She would set the nursery meals when none of the little girls were available to help and get the clothes on the two youngest in the morning, but other than that, the seven had to take care of themselves.
The mother? you ask.
The mom? you ask.
Oh, she was only twenty—just a lovely, laughing-faced girl, whom they all adored, and who was very little steadier and very little more of a housekeeper than Meg. Only the youngest of the brood was hers, but she seemed just as fond of the other six as of it, and treated it more as if it were a very entertaining kitten than a real live baby, and her very own.
Oh, she was only twenty—just a beautiful girl with a bright, laughing face, who everyone loved, and who was barely any steadier and hardly more of a homemaker than Meg. She only had the youngest of the bunch, but she seemed just as attached to the other six as to her own child, and treated the baby more like a playful kitten than a real live baby that belonged to her.
Indeed at Misrule—that is the name their house always went by, though I believe there was a different one painted above the balcony—that baby seemed a gigantic joke to everyone. The Captain generally laughed when he saw it, tossed it in the air, and then asked someone to take it quickly.
Indeed at Misrule—that's the name their house always went by, though I think there was a different one painted above the balcony—that baby seemed like a huge joke to everyone. The Captain usually laughed when he saw it, tossed it in the air, and then asked someone to take it quickly.
The children dragged it all over the country with them, dropped it countless times, forgot its pelisse on wet days, muffled it up when it was hot, gave it the most astounding things to eat, and yet it was the healthiest, prettiest, and most sunshiny baby that ever sucked a wee fat thumb.
The kids pulled it around the country, dropped it countless times, left its coat behind on rainy days, bundled it up when it was hot, fed it the craziest things, and yet it was the healthiest, prettiest, and sunniest baby that ever sucked a little chubby thumb.
It was never called "Baby," either; that was the special name of the next youngest. Captain Woolcot had said, "Hello, is this the General?" when the little, red, staring-eyed morsel had been put into his arms, and the name had come into daily use, though I believe at the christening service the curate did say something about Francis Rupert Burnand Woolcot.
It was never called "Baby," either; that was the special name of the next youngest. Captain Woolcot had said, "Hello, is this the General?" when the little, red, staring-eyed bundle had been placed in his arms, and the name became a daily thing, though I believe at the christening service, the curate did mention something about Francis Rupert Burnand Woolcot.
Baby was four, and was a little soft fat thing with pretty cuddlesome ways, great smiling eyes, and lips very kissable when they were free from jam.
Baby was four and was a cute, chubby little thing with charming, cuddly manners, big smiling eyes, and lips that were very kissable when they weren't covered in jam.
She had a weakness, however, for making the General cry, or she would have been really almost a model child. Innumerable times she had been found pressing its poor little chest to make it "squeak;" and even pinching its tiny arms, or pulling its innocent nose, just for the strange pleasure of hearing the yells of despair it instantly set up. Captain Woolcot ascribed the peculiar tendency to the fact that the child had once had a dropsical-looking woolly lamb, from which the utmost pressure would only elicit the faintest possible squeak: he said it was only natural that now she had something so amenable to squeezing she should want to utilize it.
She had a weakness, though, for making the General cry, or she would have really been almost a perfect child. Countless times she had been caught pressing its poor little chest to make it "squeak," and even pinching its tiny arms or tugging at its innocent nose, just for the odd pleasure of hearing the screams of despair it would immediately let out. Captain Woolcot believed this strange tendency came from the fact that the child had once owned a sickly-looking woolly lamb, which would barely make a sound no matter how hard you pressed it: he said it was only natural that now she had something so easy to squeeze, she would want to take advantage of it.
Bunty was six, and was fat and very lazy. He hated scouting at cricket, he loathed the very name of a paper-chase, and as for running an errand, why, before anyone could finish saying something was wanted he would have utterly disappeared. He was rather small for his age;-and I don't think had ever been seen with a clean face. Even at church, though the immediate front turned to the minister might be passable, the people in the next pew had always an uninterrupted view of the black rim where washing operations had left off.
Bunty was six years old, chubby, and super lazy. He hated going out to play cricket, couldn't stand the thought of a paper chase, and as for running an errand, by the time someone finished saying what was needed, he'd already vanished. He was pretty small for his age, and I don't think anyone had ever seen him with a clean face. Even at church, while the part facing the minister might look okay, people in the next pew always had a clear view of the dark ring around his face where washing had stopped.
The next on the list—I am going from youngest to oldest, you see—was the "show" Woolcot, as Pip, the eldest boy, used to say. You have seen those exquisite child-angel faces on Raphael Tuck's Christmas cards? I think the artist must just have dreamed of Nell, and then reproduced the vision imperfectly. She was ten, and had a little fairy-like figure, gold hair clustering in wonderful waves and curls around her face, soft hazel eyes, and a little rosebud of a mouth. She was not conceited either, her family took care of that—Pip would have nipped such a weakness very sternly in its earliest bud; but in some way if there was a pretty ribbon to spare, or a breadth of bright material; just enough for one little frock, it fell as a matter of course to her.
The next on the list—I’m going from youngest to oldest, you see—was the "show" Woolcot, as Pip, the oldest boy, used to say. Have you seen those beautiful child-angel faces on Raphael Tuck's Christmas cards? I think the artist must have just dreamed of Nell and then imperfectly captured that vision. She was ten, with a delicate, fairy-like figure, golden hair cascading in gorgeous waves and curls around her face, soft hazel eyes, and a tiny rosebud of a mouth. She wasn’t conceited either; her family made sure of that—Pip would have nipped any hint of such a flaw very firmly in the bud. But somehow, if there was a pretty ribbon to spare, or a piece of bright fabric just enough for one little dress, it naturally went to her.
Judy was only three years older, but was the greatest contrast imaginable. Nellie used to move rather slowly about, and would have made a picture in any attitude. Judy I think, was never seen to walk, and seldom looked picturesque. If she did not dash madly to the place she wished to get to, she would progress by a series of jumps, bounds, and odd little skips. She was very thin, as people generally are who have quicksilver instead of blood in their veins; she had a small, eager, freckled face, with very, bright dark eyes, a small, determined mouth, and a mane of untidy, curly dark hair that was the trial of her life.
Judy was only three years older, but she was the biggest contrast you could imagine. Nellie moved pretty slowly and would look great no matter what she was doing. Judy, on the other hand, was hardly ever seen walking and rarely looked picturesque. If she wasn’t racing to her next destination, she would get there with a series of jumps, bounds, and quirky little skips. She was really thin, like most people who have quicksilver instead of blood in their veins; she had a small, eager, freckled face with very bright dark eyes, a small, determined mouth, and a wild mane of curly dark hair that was the constant source of her frustration.
Without doubt she was the worst of the seven, probably because she was the cleverest. Her brilliant inventive powers plunged them all into ceaseless scrapes, and though she often bore the brunt of the blame with equanimity, they used to turn round, not infrequently, and upbraid her for suggesting the mischief. She had been christened "Helen," which in no way account's for "Judy," but then nicknames are rather unaccountable things sometimes, are they not? Bunty said it was because she was always popping and jerking herself about like the celebrated wife of Punch, and there really is something in that. Her other name, "Fizz," is easier to understand; Pip used to say he never yet had seen the ginger ale that effervesced and bubbled and made the noise that Judy did.
Without a doubt, she was the worst of the seven, probably because she was the smartest. Her brilliant inventiveness got them all into constant trouble, and even though she often took the blame calmly, they would frequently turn around and scold her for coming up with the mischief. She was named "Helen," which doesn't explain "Judy," but then nicknames can be quite random sometimes, right? Bunty said it was because she was always bouncing around like the famous wife of Punch, and there's definitely some truth to that. Her other nickname, "Fizz," is easier to get; Pip used to say he had never seen ginger ale that fizzed and bubbled and made as much noise as Judy did.
I haven't introduced you to Pip yet, have I? He was a little like Judy, only handsomer and taller, and he was fourteen, and had as good an opinion of himself and as poor a one of girls as boys of that age generally have.
I haven't introduced you to Pip yet, have I? He was a bit like Judy, only more attractive and taller, and he was fourteen, with as high an opinion of himself and as low a one of girls as most boys that age tend to have.
Meg was the eldest of the family, and had a long, fair plait that Bunty used to delight in pulling; a sweet, rather dreamy face, and a powdering of pretty freckles that occasioned her much tribulation of spirit.
Meg was the oldest in the family and had a long, light braid that Bunty loved to pull. She had a sweet, somewhat dreamy face and a sprinkle of cute freckles that often troubled her.
It was generally believed in the family that she wrote poetry and stories, and even kept a diary, but no one had ever seen a vestige of her papers, she kept them so carefully locked up in her old tin hat-box. Their father, had you asked them they would all have replied with considerable pride, was "a military man," and much from home. He did not understand children at all, and was always grumbling at the noise they made, and the money they cost. Still, I think he was rather proud of Pip, and sometimes, if Nellie were prettily dressed, he would take her out with him in his dogcart.
It was commonly thought in the family that she wrote poetry and stories, and even kept a diary, but no one had ever seen any of her papers; she kept them carefully locked up in her old tin hatbox. Their father, if you had asked them, they would all have replied with a sense of pride, was "a military man," and often away from home. He didn't understand children at all and was always complaining about the noise they made and how much they cost. Still, I think he was somewhat proud of Pip, and sometimes, if Nellie was dressed nicely, he would take her out with him in his dog cart.
He had offered to send the six of them to boarding school when he brought home his young girl-wife, but she would not hear of it.
He had offered to send all six of them to boarding school when he brought home his young wife, but she wouldn’t hear of it.
At first they had tried living in the barracks, but after a time every one in the officers' quarters rose in revolt at the pranks of those graceless children, so Captain Woolcot took a house some distance up the Parramatta River, and in considerable bitterness of spirit removed his family there.
At first, they tried living in the barracks, but after a while, everyone in the officers' quarters revolted against the antics of those unruly kids. So, Captain Woolcot rented a house a bit farther up the Parramatta River and, feeling quite bitter, moved his family there.
They liked the change immensely; for there was a big wilderness of a garden, two or three paddocks, numberless sheds for hide-and-seek, and, best of all, the water. Their father kept three beautiful horses, one at he barracks and a hunter and a good hack at Misrule; so, to make up, the children—not that they cared in the slightest—went about in shabby, out-at-elbow clothes, and much-worn boots. They were taught—all but Pip, who went to the grammar school—by a very third-class daily governess, who lived in mortal fear of her ignorance being found out by her pupils. As a matter of fact, they had found her out long ago, as children will, but it suited them very well not to be pushed on and made to work, so they kept the fact religiously to themselves.
They loved the change a lot; there was a huge overgrown garden, a couple of paddocks, countless sheds for playing hide-and-seek, and, best of all, the water. Their dad had three beautiful horses—one at the barracks and a hunter and a reliable riding horse at Misrule. So, to make up for it, the kids—not that they cared at all—wore shabby, worn-out clothes and well-used boots. They were taught—except for Pip, who went to the grammar school—by a very mediocre daily governess, who lived in constant fear of her students discovering her lack of knowledge. In fact, they had figured her out a long time ago, as kids often do, but it suited them perfectly to not be pushed and forced to work, so they kept it to themselves.
CHAPTER II
Fowl for Dinner
"Oh, don't the days seem lank and long
When all goes right and nothing wrong;
And isn't your life extremely flat
With nothing whatever to grumble at?"
"Oh, don’t the days feel dull and endless
When everything’s going well and nothing’s wrong;
And isn’t your life pretty boring
With nothing at all to complain about?"
I hope you are not quite deafened yet, for though I have got through the introductions, tea is not nearly finished, so we must stay in the nursery a little longer: All the time I have been talking Pip has been grumbling at the lack of good things. The table was not very tempting, certainly; the cloth looked as if it had been flung on, the china was much chipped and battered, the tea was very weak, and there was nothing to eat but great thick slices of bread and butter. Still, it was the usual tea, and everyone seemed surprised at Pip's outburst.
I hope you’re not too deafened yet, because while I’ve gotten through the introductions, tea isn’t finished, so we need to stay in the nursery a bit longer. The whole time I’ve been talking, Pip has been complaining about the lack of good things. The table wasn’t very appealing, that’s for sure; the tablecloth looked thrown on, the china was chipped and battered, the tea was really weak, and there was nothing to eat except thick slices of bread and butter. Still, it was the usual tea, and everyone seemed shocked at Pip's outburst.
"My father and Esther" (they all called their young stepmother by her Christian name) "are having roast fowl, three vegetables, and four kinds of pudding," he said angrily; "it isn't fair!"
"My father and Esther" (everyone called their young stepmother by her first name) "are having roast chicken, three sides, and four types of pudding," he said angrily; "it's just not fair!"
"But we had dinner at one o'clock, Pip, and yours is saved as usual," said Meg, pouring out tea with a lavish allowance of hot water and sugar.
"But we had dinner at one o'clock, Pip, and yours is saved as usual," said Meg, pouring tea with plenty of hot water and sugar.
"Boiled mutton and carrots and rice pudding!" returned her brother witheringly. "Why shouldn't we have roast fowl and custard and things?"
"Boiled mutton, carrots, and rice pudding!" her brother replied sharply. "Why can't we have roast chicken, custard, and other nice things?"
"Yes, why shouldn't we?" echoed little greedy Bunty; his eyes lighting up.
"Yeah, why not?" echoed little greedy Bunty, his eyes shining with excitement.
"What a lot it would take for all of us!" said Meg, cheerfully attacking the bread loaf.
"What a lot it would take for all of us!" Meg said, happily slicing into the loaf of bread.
"We're only children—let us be thankful for this nice thick bread and this abundance of melting butter," said Judy, in a good little tone.
"We're just kids—let's be grateful for this nice thick bread and all this melting butter," said Judy, in a sweet little tone.
Pip pushed his chair back from the table.
Pip pulled his chair away from the table.
"I'm going down to ask for some roast fowl," he said, with a look of determination in his eyes. "I can't forget the smell of it, and they'd got a lot on the table—I peeped in the door."
"I'm going to ask for some roast chicken," he said, with a determined look in his eyes. "I can't forget how it smelled, and they had a lot on the table—I peeked in the door."
He took up his plate and proceeded downstairs, returning presently, to the surprise of everyone, with quite a large portion on his plate.
He grabbed his plate and headed downstairs, coming back shortly, much to everyone's surprise, with a sizable amount of food on his plate.
"He couldn't very well refuse," he chuckled. "Colonel Bryant is there; but he looked a bitmad—here, Fizz, I'll go you halves."
"He couldn't really say no," he laughed. "Colonel Bryant is there; but he seemed a little crazy—here, Fizz, I'll split it with you."
Judy pushed up her plate eagerly at this unusually magnanimous offer, and received a very small division, a fifth part, perhaps, with great gratitude.
Judy eagerly pushed her plate forward at this surprisingly generous offer and received a very small portion, maybe a fifth of what was served, with much appreciation.
"I just LOVE fowl," said Nell longingly; "I've a great mind to go down and ask for a wing—I believe he'd give it to me."
"I just LOVE chicken," said Nell with enthusiasm; "I really feel like going down and asking for a wing—I think he’d give it to me."
These disrespectful children, as I am afraid you will have noticed, always alluded to their father as "he."
These disrespectful kids, as I'm sure you've noticed, always referred to their dad as "he."
Nell took up another plate, and departed slowly to the lower regions. She followed into the dining-room at the heels of the housemaid, and stood by the side of her father, her plate well behind her.
Nell picked up another plate and slowly went down to the lower level. She entered the dining room right behind the housemaid and stood next to her father, keeping her plate well behind her.
"Well, my little maid, won't you shake hands with me? What is your name?" said Colonel Bryant, tapping her cheek playfully.
"Well, my little maid, won't you shake hands with me? What’s your name?" said Colonel Bryant, tapping her cheek playfully.
Nell looked up with shy, lovely eyes.
Nell looked up with shy, beautiful eyes.
"Elinor Woolcot, but they call me Nell," she said, holding out her left hand, since her right was occupied with the plate.
"Elinor Woolcot, but just call me Nell," she said, extending her left hand because her right was busy with the plate.
"What a little barbarian you are, Nell!" laughed her father; but he gave her a quick, annoyed glance. "Where is your right hand?"
"What a little wild one you are, Nell!" her father laughed, but then he shot her a quick, annoyed look. "Where's your right hand?"
She drew it slowly from behind and held out the cracked old plate. "I thought perhaps you would give me some fowl too," she said—"just a leg or a wing, or bit of breast would do."
She slowly pulled it from behind her and held out the cracked old plate. "I thought maybe you could give me some chicken too," she said—"just a leg or a wing, or a bit of breast would be fine."
The Captain's brow darkened. "What is the meaning of this? Pip has just been to me, too. Have you nothing to eat in the nursery?"
The Captain frowned. "What's going on here? Pip just came to me as well. Don't you have any food in the nursery?"
"Only bread and butter, very thick," sighed Nellie.
"Just bread and butter, really thick," sighed Nellie.
Esther suppressed a smile with difficulty.
Esther had a hard time holding back a smile.
"But you had dinner, all of you, at one o'clock."
"But you all had dinner at one o'clock."
"Boiled mutton and carrots and rice pudding," said Nell mournfully.
"Boiled mutton, carrots, and rice pudding," Nell said sadly.
Captain Woolcot severed a leg almost savagely and put it on her plate.
Captain Woolcot cut off a leg almost brutally and placed it on her plate.
"Now run away; I don't know what has possessed you two to-night."
"Now run away; I have no idea what has gotten into you two tonight."
Nellie reached the door, then turned back.
Nellie got to the door, then turned around.
"Oh, if you would just give me a wing for poor Meg—Judy had some of Pip's, but Meg hasn't any," she said, with a beautiful look of distress that quite touched Colonel Bryant.
"Oh, if you could just give me a wing for poor Meg—Judy has some of Pip's, but Meg doesn't have any," she said, with a heartfelt look of distress that really touched Colonel Bryant.
Her father bit his lip, hacked off a wing in ominous silence, and put it upon her plate.
Her father bit his lip, silently cut off a wing, and placed it on her plate.
"Now run away,—and don't let me have any more of this nonsense, dear." The last word was a terrible effort.
"Now run away—and don’t let me hear any more of this nonsense, dear." The last word was a real struggle.
Nell's appearance with the two portions of fowl was hailed with uproarious applause in the nursery; Meg was delighted with her share; cut a piece off for Baby, and the meal went on merrily.
Nell showing up with the two servings of chicken got a huge round of applause in the nursery; Meg was thrilled with her portion, cut off a piece for Baby, and the meal continued happily.
"Where's Bunty?", said Nell, pausing suddenly with a very clean drumstick in her fingers, "because I HOPE he hasn't gone too; someway I don't think Father was very pleased, especially as that man was there."
"Where's Bunty?" Nell asked, suddenly stopping with a perfectly clean drumstick in her fingers. "I really hope he hasn't left too; somehow, I don't think Dad was very happy, especially since that guy was around."
But that small youth had done so, and returned presently crestfallen.
But that young guy had done it, and came back soon feeling down.
"He wouldn't give me any—he told me to go away, and the man laughed, and Esther said we were very naughty—I got some feathered potatoes, though, from the table outside the door."
"He wouldn't give me any—he told me to go away, and the guy laughed, and Esther said we were being really naughty—I did manage to snag some feathered potatoes from the table outside the door."
He opened his dirty little hands and dropped the uninviting feathered delicacy out upon the cloth.
He opened his grimy little hands and let the unappetizing feathered treat fall onto the cloth.
"Bunty, you're a pig," sighed Meg, looking up from her book. She always read at the table, and this particular story was about some very refined, elegant girls.
"Bunty, you’re such a pig," sighed Meg, looking up from her book. She always read at the table, and this particular story was about some very sophisticated, elegant girls.
"Pig yourself—all of you've had fowl but me, you greedy things!" retorted Bunty fiercely, and eating up his potato very fast.
"Stuff yourselves—all of you have had chicken except me, you greedy folks!" Bunty shot back fiercely, quickly finishing his potato.
"No, the General hasn't," said Judy and the old mischief light sprang up suddenly into her dark eyes.
"No, the General hasn't," Judy said, and a mischievous spark suddenly lit up her dark eyes.
"Now, Judy!" said Meg warningly; she knew too well what that particular sparkle meant.
"Now, Judy!" Meg said with a warning tone; she knew exactly what that particular sparkle meant.
"Oh, I'm not going to hurt you, you dear old thing," said Miss Judy, dancing down the room and bestowing a pat on her sister's fair head as she passed. "It's only the General, who's after havin' a bit o' fun."
"Oh, I'm not going to hurt you, you sweet thing," said Miss Judy, dancing around the room and giving her sister's fair head a gentle pat as she went by. "It's just the General, who's looking to have a little fun."
She lifted him up out of the high chair, where he had been sitting drumming on the table with a spoon and eating sugar in the intervals.
She picked him up from the high chair, where he had been sitting, drumming on the table with a spoon and eating sugar in between.
"It's real action you're going for to see, General," she said, dancing to the door with him.
"It's real action you're looking for, General," she said, dancing to the door with him.
"Oh, Judy, what are you going to do?" said Meg entreatingly.
"Oh, Judy, what are you going to do?" Meg asked earnestly.
"Ju-Ju!" crowed the General, leaping almost out of Judy's arms, and scenting fun with the instinct of a veteran.
"Ju-Ju!" yelled the General, practically jumping out of Judy's arms, sensing the fun like a seasoned pro.
Down the passage they went, the other five behind to watch proceedings. Judy sat down with him on the last step.
Down the hallway they went, the other five following to observe what was happening. Judy sat down with him on the last step.
"Boy want chuck-chuck, pretty chuck-chuck?" she said insidiously.
"Do you want a little something special, cutie?" she said slyly.
"Chuck-chuck, chuck-a-chuck," he gurgled, looking all around for his favourite friends.
"Chuck-chuck, chuck-a-chuck," he gurgled, scanning the area for his favorite friends.
"Dad got lots—all THIS many," said Judy, opening her arms very wide to denote the number in her father's possession. "Boydie, go get them!"
"Dad got so many!" said Judy, spreading her arms wide to show just how many her father had. "Boydie, go grab them!"
"Chuck-chuck," crowed the General delightedly, and struggling to his feet—"find chuck-chuck."
"Chuck-chuck," exclaimed the General happily, struggling to get to his feet—"find chuck-chuck."
"In there," whispered Judy, giving him a gentle push into the half-open dining-room door; "ask Dad."
"In there," Judy whispered, giving him a gentle nudge toward the half-open dining room door. "Ask Dad."
Right across the room the baby tottered on fat, unsteady little legs.
Right across the room, the baby wobbled on chubby, unsteady little legs.
"Are the children ALL possessed to-night, Esther?" said the Captain, as his youngest son clutched wildly at his leg and tried to climb up it.
"Are all the kids acting crazy tonight, Esther?" said the Captain, as his youngest son clung to his leg and tried to climb up it.
He looked down into the little dirty, dimpling face. "Well, General, and to what do we owe the honour of your presence?"
He looked down at the small, dirty, dimpled face. "Well, General, what brings you here?"
"Chuck-chuck, chuck-a-chuck, chuck, chuck, chuck," said the General, going down promptly upon all fours to seek for the feathered darlings Judy had said were here.
"Chuck-chuck, chuck-a-chuck, chuck, chuck, chuck," said the General, quickly dropping to all fours to look for the feathered friends Judy mentioned were around here.
But Esther gathered up the dear, dirty-faced young rascal and bore him struggling out of the room. At the foot of the stairs she nearly stumbled over the rest of the family.
But Esther picked up the lovable, dirty-faced little troublemaker and carried him out of the room while he squirmed. At the bottom of the stairs, she almost tripped over the rest of the family.
"Oh, you scamps, you bad, wicked imps!" she said, reaching out to box all their ears, and of course failing.
"Oh, you troublemakers, you naughty little rascals!" she said, reaching out to give them a light smack on the ears, and of course missing.
She sat down on the bottom stair to laugh for a second, then she handed the General to Pip. "To-morrow," she said, standing up and hastily smoothing the rich hair that the General's hands had clutched gleefully—"to-morrow I shall beat every one of you with the broomstick."
She sat on the bottom step to laugh for a moment, then gave the General to Pip. "Tomorrow," she said, standing up and quickly smoothing the luxurious hair that the General's hands had grabbed joyfully—"tomorrow I will beat every one of you with the broomstick."
They watched the train of her yellow' silk dress disappear into the dining-room again, and returned slowly to the nursery and their interrupted tea.
They watched the train of her yellow silk dress vanish back into the dining room and slowly returned to the nursery and their interrupted tea.
CHAPTER III
Virtue Not Always Rewarded
It was not to be expected that such an occurrence could be passed entirely over, but then again it is difficult to punish seven children at the same time. At first Captain Woolcot had requested Esther to ask Miss Marsh, the governess, to give them all ten French verbs to learn; but, as Judy pointed out, the General and Baby and Bunty and Nell had not arrived at the dignity of French verbs yet, so such a punishment would be iniquitous. The sentence therefore had not been quite decided upon as yet, and everyone felt in an uncomfortable state of suspense.
It was unrealistic to think such an event could be ignored completely, but punishing seven kids at once was tricky. Initially, Captain Woolcot had asked Esther to tell Miss Marsh, the governess, to give them all ten French verbs to memorize. However, as Judy pointed out, the General, Baby, Bunty, and Nell weren’t at the level of learning French verbs yet, so that punishment would be unfair. Therefore, the exact consequences hadn’t been settled yet, and everyone felt a sense of uneasy anticipation.
"Your father says you're a disgraceful tribe," said the young stepmother slowly, sitting down on the nursery rocking-chair a day later. She had on a trailing morning wrapper of white muslin with cherry ribbons, but there was a pin doing duty for a button in one or two places and the lace was hanging off a bit at the sleeve.
"Your dad says you’re a disgraceful bunch," said the young stepmother slowly, sitting down in the nursery rocking chair a day later. She was wearing a long morning robe made of white muslin with cherry ribbons, but there was a pin standing in for a button in a couple of places, and the lace was hanging off a bit at the sleeve.
"Meg, dear, you're very untidy, you know, and Judy's absolutely hopeless."
"Meg, dear, you're a bit messy, you know, and Judy's completely useless."
Meg was attired in an unbecoming green cashmere, with the elbows out and the plush torn off in several places, while Judy's exceedingly scant and faded pink zephyr had rents in several places, and the colour was hardly to be seen for fruit-stains.
Meg was dressed in an unflattering green cashmere sweater, with the elbows worn out and the fabric torn in several spots, while Judy's very short and faded pink top had tears in multiple areas, and the color was almost completely obscured by fruit stains.
Meg coloured a little. "I know, Esther, and I'd like to be nicely-dressed as well as anyone, but it really isn't worth mending these old things."
Meg blushed a bit. "I get it, Esther, and I’d love to be well-dressed like everyone else, but honestly, it's just not worth fixing these old clothes."
She picked up her book about the elegant girls who were disturbing her serenity and went over to the armchair with it.
She grabbed her book about the classy girls who were interrupting her peace and went over to the armchair with it.
"Well, Judy, you go and sew up those rents, and put some buttons on your frock." Esther spoke with unusual determination.
"Well, Judy, go ahead and fix those tears and put some buttons on your dress." Esther said with rare determination.
Judy's eyes snapped and sparkled.
Judy's eyes flashed and sparkled.
"'Is that a dagger that I see before me, the handle to my hand? Come, let me grasp it,'" she said saucily, snatching one of the pins from Esther's dress, fastening her own with it, and dropping a curtsey.
"'Is that a dagger I see in front of me, the handle in my hand? Come, let me grab it,'" she said playfully, taking one of the pins from Esther's dress, securing her own with it, and dropping a curtsy.
Esther reddened a little now.
Esther blushed a little now.
"That's the General, Judy: he always pulls the buttons off my wrappers when I play with him. But I'm forgetting. Children, I have bad news for you."
"That's the General, Judy: he always pulls the buttons off my wrappers when I play with him. But I’m forgetting. Kids, I have bad news for you."
There was a breathless silence. Everyone crowded round her knees.
There was a tense silence. Everyone gathered around her knees.
"Sentence has been proclaimed," said Judy dramatically: "let us shave our heads and don sackcloth."
"Sentence has been announced," Judy said dramatically, "let's shave our heads and wear sackcloth."
"Your father says he cannot allow such conduct to go unpunished, especially as you have all been unusually tiresome lately; therefore: you are all—"
"Your dad says he can't let this behavior slide, especially since you've all been particularly annoying lately; therefore: you are all—"
"To be taken away and hanged by the neck until we are dead!"
"To be taken away and hanged by the neck until we die!"
"Be quiet, Judy. I have tried my best to beg you off, but it only makes him more vexed. He says you are the untidiest, most unruly lot of children in Sydney, and he will punish you each time you do anything, and—"
"Be quiet, Judy. I've done my best to get you out of this, but it just makes him angrier. He says you are the messiest, most unruly group of kids in Sydney, and he's going to punish you every time you misbehave, and—"
"There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth."
"There will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
"Oh, shut up, Judy! Can't you let us hear?" Pip put his hand over her mouth and held her by the hair while Esther told the news.
"Oh, be quiet, Judy! Can’t you let us listen?" Pip covered her mouth with his hand and held her by the hair while Esther shared the news.
"None of you are to go to the pantomime. The seats were taken for Thursday night, and now, you very foolish children, you will all have to stay at home."
"None of you can go to the show. The seats were reserved for Thursday night, and now, you very foolish kids, you'll all have to stay at home."
There was a perfect howl of dismay for a minute or two. They had all been looking forward to this treat for nearly a month, and the disappointment was a really bitter one to them all.
There was a perfect howl of dismay for a minute or two. They had all been looking forward to this treat for nearly a month, and the disappointment was deeply felt by everyone.
"Oh, I say, Esther, that's too bad, really! All the fellows at school have been." Pip's handsome face flushed angrily. "And for such a little thing, too!"
"Oh, I can't believe it, Esther, that's really unfortunate! All the guys at school have been." Pip's good-looking face turned red with anger. "And over such a small issue, too!"
"Just because you had roast fowl for dinner," said Judy, in a half-choked voice. "Oh, Esther, why couldn't you have had cow, or horse, or hippopotamus—anything but roast fowl?"
"Just because you had roast chicken for dinner," said Judy, in a half-choked voice. "Oh, Esther, why couldn't you have had beef, or horse, or hippopotamus—anything but roast chicken?"
"Couldn't you get round him, Esther?" Meg looked anxiously at her.
"Couldn't you talk him into it, Esther?" Meg looked at her with concern.
"Dear Esther, do!"
"Dear Esther, do it!"
"Oh, you sweet, beautiful Essie, do try!"
"Oh, you lovely, gorgeous Essie, please give it a try!"
They clung round her eagerly. Baby flung her arms round her neck and nearly choked her; Nell stroked her cheek; Pip patted her back, and besought her to "be a good fellow"; Bunty buried his nose in her back hair and wept a silent tear; Meg clasped her hand in an access of unhappiness; the General gave a series of delighted squeaks; and Judy in her wretchedness smacked him for his pains.
They gathered around her excitedly. Baby wrapped her arms around her neck and almost squeezed her too tight; Nell gently caressed her cheek; Pip patted her back, urging her to "be a good sport"; Bunty buried his nose in her hair and shed a quiet tear; Meg held her hand in a surge of sadness; the General let out a series of happy squeaks; and Judy, feeling miserable, smacked him for being so cheerful.
Esther would do her best, beg as she had never done before, coax, beseech, wheedle, threaten; and they let her go at last with that assurance.
Esther would give it her all, plead like never before, persuade, ask earnestly, charm, and even threaten; and they finally let her go with that assurance.
"Only I'd advise you all to be preternaturally good and quiet all day," she said, looking back from the doorway. "That would have most effect with him, and he is going to be at home all day."
"Just a heads up, I recommend that you all be unusually good and quiet today," she said, glancing back from the doorway. "That would have the biggest impact on him, and he's going to be home all day."
GOOD! It was absolutely painful to witness the virtue of those children for the rest of the day.
GOOD! It was incredibly hard to watch those kids be so virtuous for the rest of the day.
It was holiday-time, and Miss Marsh was away, but not once did the sound of quarrelling, or laughing, or crying fly down to the lower regions.
It was holiday season, and Miss Marsh was gone, but there wasn’t a single instance of fighting, laughing, or crying coming from upstairs.
"'Citizens of Rome, the eyes of the world are upon you!'" Judy had said solemnly, and all had promised so to conduct themselves that their father's heart could not fail to be melted.
"'Citizens of Rome, the eyes of the world are on you!'" Judy had said seriously, and everyone promised to act in a way that would surely touch their father's heart.
Pip put on his school jacket, brushed his hair, took a pile of school books, and proceeded to the study where his father was writing letters, and where he was allowed to do his home-lessons.
Pip put on his school jacket, brushed his hair, grabbed a stack of school books, and headed to the study where his father was writing letters, and where he was allowed to do his homework.
"Well, what do you want?" said the Captain, with a frown. "No, it's no good coming to the about that pup, sir—I won't have you keep it."
"Well, what do you want?" the Captain said, frowning. "No, it's not going to work coming to me about that puppy, sir—I won't let you keep it."
"I came to study, sir," said Pip mildly. "I feel I'm a bit backward with my mathematics, so I won't waste all the holidays, when I'm costing you so much in school fees."
"I came to study, sir," Pip said softly. "I feel like I'm a bit behind in my math, so I don't want to waste all my holidays since I'm costing you so much in school fees."
The Captain gave a little gasp and looked hard at Pip; but the boy's face was so unsmiling and earnest that he was disarmed, and actually congratulated himself that his eldest son was at last seeing the error of his ways.
The Captain let out a small gasp and stared intently at Pip; however, the boy's face was so serious and sincere that he felt disarmed and even congratulated himself for finally seeing that his oldest son was realizing the mistakes he had made.
"There are those sets of problems in that drawer that I did when I was at school," he said graciously. "If they are of any use to you, you can get them out."
"There are those sets of problems in that drawer that I did when I was in school," he said kindly. "If they're any use to you, feel free to take them out."
"Thanks awfully—they will be a great help," said Pip gratefully.
"Thanks a lot—they'll really help," Pip said gratefully.
He examined them with admiration plainly depicted upon his face.
He looked at them with admiration clearly shown on his face.
"How very clearly and correctly you worked, Father," he said with a sigh. "I wonder if ever I'll get as good as this! How old were you, Father, when you did them?"
"How clearly and perfectly you worked, Dad," he said with a sigh. "I wonder if I'll ever be as good as this! How old were you, Dad, when you did these?"
"About your age," said the Captain, picking up the papers.
"About your age," said the Captain, picking up the papers.
He examined them with his head on one side. He was rather proud of them, seeing he had utterly forgotten now how to work decimal fractions, and could not have done a quadratic equation to save his life.
He looked at them with his head tilted to one side. He felt a bit proud of them since he had completely forgotten how to work with decimal fractions and couldn't solve a quadratic equation even if his life depended on it.
"Still, I don't think you need be quite discouraged, Pip. I was rather beyond the other boys in my class in these subjects, I remember. We can't all excel in the same thing, and I'm glad to see you are beginning to realize the importance of work."
"Still, I don't think you need to be too discouraged, Pip. I was a bit ahead of the other boys in my class in these subjects, I remember. We can't all be great at the same things, and I'm glad to see you starting to understand the importance of hard work."
"Yes, Father."
"Yeah, Dad."
Meg had betaken herself to the drawing-room, and was sitting on the floor before the music canterbury with scissors, thimble, and a roll of narrow blue ribbon on her knee, and all her father's songs, that he so often complained were falling to pieces, spread out before her.
Meg had taken herself to the living room and was sitting on the floor in front of the music stand with scissors, a thimble, and a roll of narrow blue ribbon on her knee, with all her father's songs—about which he often complained they were falling apart—spread out in front of her.
He saw her once as he passed the door, and looked surprised and pleased.
He saw her once as he walked by the door, and looked surprised and happy.
"Thank you, Margaret: they wanted it badly. I am glad you can make yourself useful, after all," he said.
"Thanks, Margaret: they really wanted it. I'm glad you can be helpful after all," he said.
"Yes, Father."
"Yes, Dad."
Meg stitched on industriously.
Meg sewed diligently.
He went back to his study, where Pip's head was at a studious, absorbed angle, and pyramids of books and sheaves of paper were on the table. He wrote two more letters, and there came a little knock at the door.
He returned to his study, where Pip was sitting with his head tilted in a focused, deep-in-thought way, surrounded by stacks of books and piles of papers on the table. He wrote two more letters, and then there was a soft knock at the door.
"Come in," he called; and there entered Nell.
"Come in," he called, and Nell walked in.
She was carrying very carefully a little tray covered with a snow-white doyley, and on it were a glass of milk and a plate of mulberries. She placed it before him.
She was carefully carrying a small tray covered with a snow-white doily, with a glass of milk and a plate of mulberries on it. She set it down in front of him.
"I thought perhaps you would like a little lunch, Father," she said gently; and Pip was seized with a sudden coughing fit.
"I thought maybe you would like some lunch, Dad," she said softly; and Pip was suddenly hit with a coughing fit.
"My DEAR child!" he said.
"My dear child!" he said.
He looked at it very thoughtfully.
He gazed at it closely.
"The last glass of milk I had, Nellie, was when I was Pip's age, and was Barlow's fag at Rugby. It made me ill, and I have never touched it since."
"The last glass of milk I had, Nellie, was when I was Pip's age, and I was Barlow's assistant at Rugby. It made me sick, and I have never touched it since."
"But this won't hurt you. You will drink this?" She gave him one of her most beautiful looks.
"But this won't hurt you. Are you going to drink this?" She gave him one of her most beautiful looks.
"I would as soon drink the water the maids wash up in, my child." He took a mulberry, ate it, and made a wry face. "They're not fit to eat."
"I'd rather drink the water that the maids clean with, my child." He picked a mulberry, ate it, and grimaced. "They're not good to eat."
"After you've eaten about six you don't notice they're sour," she said eagerly. But he pushed them away.
"After you eat about six, you don't even notice they're sour," she said eagerly. But he pushed them away.
"I'll take your word for it." Then he looked at her curiously. "What made you think of bringing me anything, Nellie? I don't ever remember you doing so before."
"I'll take your word for it." Then he looked at her with curiosity. "What made you think of bringing me anything, Nellie? I can't recall you doing that before."
"I thought you might be hungry writing here so long," she said gently; and Pip choked again badly, and she withdrew.
"I thought you might be hungry since you've been writing for so long," she said softly; and Pip choked again badly, and she stepped back.
Outside in the blazing sunshine Judy was mowing the lawn.
Outside in the scorching sun, Judy was mowing the lawn.
They only kept one man, and, as his time was so taken up with the horses and stable work generally, the garden was allowed to fall into neglect. More than once the Captain had spoken vexedly of the untidy lawns, and said he was ashamed for visitors to come to the house.
They only kept one guy, and since he was so busy with the horses and stable work in general, the garden got neglected. More than once, the Captain had expressed annoyance about the messy lawns and said he was embarrassed for visitors to come to the house.
So Judy, brimming over with zeal, armed herself with an abnormally large scythe, and set to work on the long, long grass.
So Judy, full of enthusiasm, grabbed an unusually large scythe and got to work on the very long grass.
"Good heavens, Helen! you'll cut your legs off!" called her father, in an agitated tone.
"Good heavens, Helen! You're going to cut your legs off!" her father shouted, sounding anxious.
He had stepped out on to the front veranda for a mild cigar after the mulberry just as she brought her scythe round with an admirable sweep and decapitated a whole army of yellow-helmeted dandelions.
He had gone out to the front porch for a mild cigar after the mulberry just as she swung her scythe with impressive precision and cut down an entire army of yellow-helmeted dandelions.
She turned and gave him a beautiful smile. "Oh, no, Father!—why, I'm quite a dab at mowing."
She turned and gave him a beautiful smile. "Oh, no, Dad!—I'm really good at mowing."
She gave it another alarming but truly scientific sweep.
She gave it another unsettling yet genuinely scientific glance.
"See that—and th-a-at—and tha-a-a-at!"
"Look at that—and that—and that!"
"Th-a-at" carried off a fragment of her dress, and "tha-a-a-at" switched off the top of a rose-bush; but there are details to everything, of course.
"That" snagged a piece of her dress, and "that" broke off the top of a rose bush; but there are details to everything, of course.
"Accidents WILL happen, even to the best regulated grass-cutters," she said composedly, and raising the scythe for a fresh circle.
"Accidents WILL happen, even to the best lawn mowers," she said calmly, lifting the scythe for another pass.
"Stop immediately, Helen! Why ever can't you go and play quietly with your doll, and not do things like this?" said her father irascibly.
"Stop right now, Helen! Why can't you just go play quietly with your doll instead of doing things like this?" her father said angrily.
"An' I was afther doin' it just to pleasure him," she said, apparently addressing the dandelions.
"And I was doing it just to please him," she said, seemingly talking to the dandelions.
"Well, it won't 'pleasure him' to have to provide you with cork legs and re-stock the garden," he said dryly: "Put it down."
"Well, he won't be happy to have to get you cork legs and restock the garden," he said dryly. "Just write it down."
"Sure, an' it's illigence itsilf this side: you wouldn't be afther leaving half undone, like a man with only one cheek shaved."
"Sure, it’s just common sense on this side: you wouldn’t leave things half done, like a guy who only shaves one side of his face."
Judy affected an Irish brogue at intervals, for some occult reason of her own.
Judy occasionally put on an Irish accent for some mysterious reason only she knew.
"Sure an' if ye'd jist stip down and examine it yirself, it's quite aisy ye'd be in yer moind."
"Sure, if you just step down and look at it yourself, it would be pretty easy for you to understand."
The Captain hid a slight smile in his moustache. The little girl looked so comical, standing there in her short old pink frock, a broken-brimmed hat on her tangle of dark curls, her eyes sparkling, her face flushed, the great scythe in her hands, and the saucy words on her lips.
The Captain hid a small smile behind his mustache. The little girl looked so funny, standing there in her short, old pink dress, a broken-brim hat on her messy dark curls, her eyes shining, her face flushed, the big scythe in her hands, and cheeky words on her lips.
He came down and examined it: it was done excellently well, like most of the things miss Judy attempted—mischief always included: and her little black-stockinged legs were still in a good state of preservation.
He came down and looked at it: it was done really well, like most of the things Miss Judy tried—mischief always included: and her little black-stockinged legs were still in great shape.
"Hum! Well, you can finish it then, as Pat's busy. How did you learn to mow, young lady of wonderful accomplishments?" (he looked at her questioningly); "and what made you set yourself such a task?"
"Hum! Well, you can finish it then, since Pat's busy. How did you learn to mow, young lady with so many talents?" (he looked at her curiously); "and what made you take on such a task?"
Judy gave her curls a quick push off her hot forehead.
Judy brushed her curls off her sweaty forehead.
"(A) Faix, it was inborn in me," she answered instantly; "and
(B)—sure, and don't I lo-o-ove you and delaight to plaize you?"
"(A) It's just something I've always had," she replied immediately; "and (B)—of course, I love you and I'm happy to please you?"
He went in again slowly, thoughtfully. Judy always mystified him. He understood her the least of any of his children, and sometimes the thought of her worried him. At present she was only a sharp, clever, and frequently impertinent child; but he felt she was utterly different from the other six, and it gave him an aggrieved kind of feeling when he thought about it, which was not very often.
He went in again slowly, thoughtfully. Judy always puzzled him. He understood her less than any of his other kids, and sometimes the thought of her worried him. Right now, she was just a smart, clever, and often cheeky child; but he felt she was completely different from the other six, and it made him feel somewhat resentful when he thought about it, which wasn’t very often.
He remembered her own mother had often said she trembled for Judy's future. That restless fire of hers that shone out of her dancing eyes, and glowed scarlet on her cheeks in excitement, and lent amazing energy and activity to her young, lithe body, would either make a noble, daring, brilliant woman of her, or else she would be shipwrecked on rocks the others would never come to, and it would flame up higher and higher and consume her.
He remembered that her mother often worried about Judy's future. That restless fire in her dancing eyes, the excitement that made her cheeks glow a bright red, and the incredible energy in her young, agile body would either turn her into a strong, bold, brilliant woman, or it would lead her to a downfall on paths others would never take, and it would burn hotter and hotter until it consumed her.
"Be careful of Judy" had been almost the last words of the anxious mother when, in the light that comes when the world's is going out, she had seen with terrible clearness the stones and briars in the way of that particular pair of small, eager feet.
"Be careful of Judy," had been nearly the last words of the worried mother when, in the dim light that comes as the world is fading, she had seen with awful clarity the stones and thorns in the path of those small, eager feet.
And she had died, and Judy was stumbling right amongst them now, and her father could not "be careful" of her because he absolutely did not know how.
And she had died, and Judy was now stumbling right among them, and her father couldn't "be careful" with her because he had no idea how.
As he went up the veranda steps again and through the hall, he was wishing almost prayerfully she had not been cast in so different a mould from the others, wishing he could stamp out that strange flame in her that made him so uneasy at times. He gave a great puff at his cigar, and sighed profoundly; then he turned on his heel and went off toward the stables to forget it all.
As he climbed the veranda steps again and walked through the hall, he was almost wishing like a prayer that she hadn’t been shaped so differently from the others, hoping he could extinguish that odd spark in her that made him feel so uneasy at times. He took a big puff of his cigar and sighed deeply; then he turned around and headed toward the stables to forget it all.
The man was away, exercising one of the horses in the long paddock; but there was something stirring in the harness-room, so he went in.
The man was away, exercising one of the horses in the long paddock; but something was going on in the harness room, so he went inside.
There was a little, dripping wet figure standing over a great bucket, and dipping something in and out with charming vigour. At the sound of his footsteps, Baby turned round and lifted a perspiring little face to his.
There was a small, soaking wet figure standing over a big bucket, energetically dipping something in and out. When he heard footsteps, Baby turned around and raised a sweaty little face to him.
"I'se washing the kitsies for you, and Flibberty-Gibbet," she said beamingly.
"I’m washing the kittens for you, and Flibberty-Gibbet," she said, beaming.
He took a horrified step forward.
He took a terrified step forward.
There were two favourite kittens of his, shivering, miserable, up to their necks in a lather of soapy water; and Flibberty-Gibbet, the beautiful little fox terrier he had just bought for his wife, chained to a post, also wet, miserable, and woebegone, also undergoing the cleansing process, and being scrubbed and swilled till his very reason was tottering.
There were his two favorite kittens, shivering and miserable, stuck in a mess of soapy water; and Flibberty-Gibbet, the adorable little fox terrier he had just bought for his wife, was chained to a post, also wet, miserable, and looking pathetic, going through the cleaning process, being scrubbed and rinsed until he was on the verge of losing his mind.
"They'se SO clean and nicey—no horrid ole fleas 'n them now. AREN't you glad? You can let Flibberty go on your bed now, and Kitsy Blackeye is—"
"They're SO clean and nice—no horrible old fleas on them now. Aren't you glad? You can let Flibberty go on your bed now, and Kitsy Blackeye is—"
Poor Baby never finished her speech. She had a confused idea of hearing a little "swear-word" from her father, of being shaken in a most ungentle fashion and put outside the stable, while the unfortunate animals were dried and treated with great consideration.
Poor Baby never finished her speech. She had a muddled memory of hearing a little "swear-word" from her dad, of being shaken in a really rough way and put outside the stable, while the unfortunate animals were dried off and treated with a lot of care.
But the worst was yet to come, and the results were so exceedingly bad that the young Woolcots determined never again to assume virtues that they had not.
But the worst was still ahead, and the outcome was so incredibly bad that the young Woolcots decided never to pretend to have virtues they didn’t actually possess.
Bunty, of course, desired to help the cause as strongly as the others, and to that end his first action was to go into his bedroom and perform startling ablutions with his face, neck, and hands. Then he took his soap-shiny countenance and red, much bescrubbed hands downstairs, and sunned himself under his father's very nose, hoping to attract favourable comment.
Bunty, of course, wanted to contribute to the cause just as much as the others, so his first move was to head to his bedroom and give his face, neck, and hands a thorough wash. Then he brought his soap-shiny face and bright, scrubbed hands downstairs and basked in the sunlight right under his father's nose, hoping to get some positive attention.
But he was bidden irritably "go and play," and saw he would have to find fresh means of appeasement.
But he was impatiently told to "go and play," and realized he would need to find new ways to make things right.
He wandered into the study, with vague thoughts of tidying the tidy bookshelves; but Pip was there, surrounded with books and whittling a stick for a catapult, so he went out again. Then he climbed the stairs and explored his father's bedroom and dressing-room. In the latter there was a wide field for his operations. A full-dress uniform was lying across a chair, and it struck Bunty the gold buttons were looking less bright than they should, so he spent a harmless quarter of an hour in polishing them up. Next, he burnished some spurs, which also was harmless. Then he cast about for fresh employment.
He walked into the study, thinking about tidying the neat bookshelves, but Pip was there, surrounded by books and carving a stick for a slingshot, so he left again. Then he went upstairs and checked out his father's bedroom and dressing room. The dressing room offered plenty of opportunities for him. A formal uniform was draped over a chair, and it occurred to Bunty that the gold buttons didn’t look as bright as they should, so he spent a nice quarter of an hour polishing them. Next, he shined some spurs, which was also harmless. Then he looked around for something else to do.
There was quite a colony of dusty boots in one corner of the room, and there was a great bottle of black, treacly looking varnish on the mantelpiece. Bunty conceived the brilliant idea of cleaning the whole lot and standing them in a neat row to meet his father's delighted eyes. He found a handkerchief on the floor, of superfine cambric, though dirty, poured upon it a liberal allowance of varnish, and attacked the first pair.
There was a bunch of dusty boots in one corner of the room, and a big bottle of thick, black varnish on the mantelpiece. Bunty came up with the great idea of cleaning them all and lining them up nicely to impress his dad. He found a handkerchief on the floor, made of fine fabric, although it was dirty, poured a generous amount of varnish on it, and started on the first pair.
A bright polish rewarded him, for they were patent leather ones; but the next and the next and the next would not shine, however hard he rubbed. There was a step on the stair, the firm, well-known step of his father, and he paused a moment with a look of conscious virtue on his small shiny face.
A bright shine rewarded him, since they were patent leather shoes; but the next pair, and the next, and the next wouldn’t shine, no matter how hard he rubbed. He heard a step on the stairs, the firm, familiar step of his father, and he paused for a moment with a look of proud virtue on his small shiny face.
But it fled all at once, and a look of horror replaced it. He had stuck the bottle on a great armchair for convenience, as he was sitting on the floor, and now he noticed it had fallen on its side and a black, horrid stream was issuing from its neck.
But it fled all at once, and a look of horror took its place. He had set the bottle on a large armchair for convenience since he was sitting on the floor, and now he noticed it had tipped over and a black, terrible stream was flowing from its neck.
And it was the chair with the uniform on, and one of the sleeves was soaked with the stuff, and the beautiful white shirt that lay there, too, waiting for a button, was sticky, horrible! Bunty gave a wild, terrified look round the room for some place to efface himself, but there were no sheltering corners or curtains, and there was not time to get into the bedroom and under the bed. Near the window was a large-sized medicine chest, and in despair Bunty crushed himself into it, his legs huddled up, his head between his knees, and an ominous rattle of displaced bottles in his ears. The next minute his father was in the room.
And it was the chair with the uniform on it, and one of the sleeves was soaked with the stuff, and the beautiful white shirt lying there, waiting for a button, was sticky and gross! Bunty shot a wild, terrified glance around the room for a place to hide, but there were no cozy corners or curtains, and there wasn't enough time to dash into the bedroom and crawl under the bed. Near the window was a big medicine cabinet, and in desperation, Bunty squeezed himself into it, his legs tucked up, his head between his knees, and an unsettling rattle of spilled bottles in his ears. The next minute, his father walked into the room.
"Great Heavens! God bless my soul!" he said, and Bunty shivered from head to foot.
"Good heavens! God bless my soul!" he said, and Bunty shivered from head to toe.
Then he said a lot of things very quickly—"foreign language" as Judy called it; kicked something over, and shouted "Esther!" in a terrifying tone. But Esther was down in one of the paddocks with the General, so there was no reply.
Then he said a ton of things really fast—what Judy called "foreign language"; kicked something over, and yelled "Esther!" in a really scary tone. But Esther was in one of the paddocks with the General, so there was no response.
More foreign language, more stomping about.
More foreign languages, more stomping around.
Bunty's teeth chattered noisily; he put up his hand to hold his mouth together, and the cupboard, overbalanced, fell right over, precipitating its occupant right at his father's feet, and the bottles everywhere.
Bunty's teeth were chattering loudly; he raised his hand to cover his mouth, and the cupboard tipped over, dropping its contents right at his father's feet, with bottles scattered everywhere.
"I didn't—I haven't—'twasn't me—'twasn't my fault!" he howled, backing towards the door. "Hoo—yah—boo-hoo-ooo! Esther—boo—yah—Judy—oh—oh—h! oh—oh—h—h—h—h!" As might be expected, his father had picked up a strap that lay conveniently near, and was giving his son a very fair taste of it.
"I didn't—I haven't—it wasn't me—it wasn't my fault!" he shouted, backing towards the door. "Hoo—yah—boo-hoo-ooo! Esther—boo—yah—Judy—oh—oh—h! oh—oh—h—h—h—h!" As you might expect, his father had picked up a strap that was conveniently nearby and was giving his son a very fair taste of it.
"Oh—h—h—h! o—o—h! o—o—h! ah—h—h! 'twasn't me—'twasn't my fault—its Pip and Judy—oh—h—h—h! hoo—the pant'mime! boo-hoo! ah—h—h—h—you're killing me! hoo-boo! I was only d—doin' it—oh—hoo—ah—h—h! d—oin' it to p—please—boo—oo—oo! to p—please you!"
"Oh—h—h—h! o—o—h! o—o—h! ah—h—h! It wasn't me—wasn't my fault—it's Pip and Judy—oh—h—h—h! hoo—the pantomime! boo-hoo! ah—h—h—h—you're killing me! hoo-boo! I was just d—doin' it—oh—hoo—ah—h—h! d—oin' it to p—please—boo—oo—oo! to p—please you!"
His father paused with uplifted strap. "And that's why all the others are behaving in so strange a fashion? Just for me to take them to the pantomime?"
His father paused with the strap held up. "And that's why all the others are acting so weird? Just so I can take them to the play?"
Bunty wriggled himself free. "Boo—hoo—yes! but not me—I didn't—I never—true's faith—oh-h-h-hoo-yah! it wasn't my fault, it's all the others—boo—hoo—hoo! hit them the rest."
Bunty squirmed out of his hold. "Boo—hoo—yes! But not me—I didn't—I never—cross my heart—oh-h-h-hoo-yah! It wasn't my fault, it's all the others—boo—hoo—hoo! Go after them instead."
He got three more smart cuts, and then fled howling and yelling to the nursery, where he fell on the floor and kicked and rolled about as if he were half killed.
He got three more sharp cuts, and then ran away screaming and yelling to the nursery, where he collapsed on the floor and kicked and rolled around as if he were seriously hurt.
"You sn—n—n—n—neaks!" he sobbed, addressing the others, who had flown from all parts at his noisy outcry, "you m-m—mean p—p—p—pigs! I h—hadn't n—n—no fo—o—ow-l, and I've h—h—had all the b—b—b—beating! y—you s—s—sn—n-neaks! oh—h—h—h! ah—h—h—h! oh—h—h—h! oh—h—h-h! I'm b—b—bleeding all over, I kno—o—o—ow!"
"You sneaks!" he sobbed, addressing the others who had rushed over at his loud cry, "you mean pigs! I didn't have any help, and I've taken all the beating! You sneaks! Oh! Ah! Oh! Oh! I'm bleeding everywhere, I know!"
They couldn't help laughing a bit; Bunty was always so irresistibly comic when he was hurt ever so little; but still they comforted him as well as they could, and tried to find out what had happened.
They couldn't help but laugh a little; Bunty was always so incredibly funny when he was even slightly hurt. But still, they did their best to comfort him and tried to figure out what had happened.
Esther came in presently, looking very worried. "Well?" they said in a breath.
Esther walked in soon after, looking really worried. "Well?" they said, holding their breath.
"You really are the most exasperating children," she said vexedly.
"You truly are the most annoying kids," she said, frustrated.
"But the pantomime—quick, Esther—have you asked him?" they cried impatiently.
"But the pantomime—hurry up, Esther—have you asked him?" they shouted eagerly.
"The pantomime! He says he would rather make it worth Mr. Rignold's while to take it off the boards than that one of you should catch a glimpse of it—and it serves you very well right! Meg, for goodness' sake give Baby some dry clothes—just look at her; and, Judy, if you have any feeling for me, take off that frock. Bunty, you wicked boy, I'll call your father if you don't stop that noise. Nell, take the scissors from the General, he'll poke his eyes out, bless him."
"The show! He says he'd prefer to make it worth Mr. Rignold's time to pull it off the stage than let any of you see it—and you deserve that! Meg, for heaven's sake, give Baby some dry clothes—just look at her; and, Judy, if you care about me at all, take off that dress. Bunty, you naughty boy, I'll call your dad if you don't cut that out. Nell, take the scissors away from the General, he’ll poke his eyes out, bless him."
The young stepmother leaned back in her chair and looked round her tragically. She had never seen her husband so thoroughly angered, and her beautiful lips quivered when she remembered how he had seemed to blame her for it all.
The young stepmother leaned back in her chair and looked around her sadly. She had never seen her husband so incredibly angry, and her beautiful lips trembled when she remembered how he seemed to blame her for everything.
Meg hadn't moved; the water was trickling slowly off Baby's clothes and making a pool on the floor, Bunty was still giving vent to spasmodic boos and hoos, Judy was whistling stormily, and the General, mulcted of the scissors, was licking his own muddy shoe all over with his dear little red tongue.
Meg hadn't moved; the water was slowly dripping off Baby's clothes and forming a puddle on the floor, Bunty was still letting out sporadic boos and hoos, Judy was whistling angrily, and the General, deprived of the scissors, was licking his muddy shoe with his cute little red tongue.
A sob rose in her throat, two tears welled up in her eyes and fell down her smooth, lovely cheeks. "Seven of you, and I'm only twenty!" she said pitifully. "Oh! it's too bad—oh dear! it is too bad."
A sob caught in her throat, two tears filled her eyes and rolled down her smooth, beautiful cheeks. "Seven of you, and I'm only twenty!" she said sadly. "Oh! it's such a shame—oh no! it really is a shame."
CHAPTER IV
The General Sees Active Service
"My brain it teems
With endless schemes,
Both good and new."
"My mind is buzzing
With endless ideas,
Both good and fresh."
It was a day after "the events narrated in the last chapter," as story-book parlance has it. And Judy, with a wrathful look in her eyes, was sitting on the nursery table, her knees touching her chin and her thin brown hands clasped round them.
It was a day after "the events narrated in the last chapter," as storybook language puts it. And Judy, with an angry look in her eyes, was sitting on the nursery table, her knees tucked up to her chin and her thin brown hands wrapped around them.
"It's a shame," she said, "it's a burning, wicked shame! What's the use of fathers in the world, I'd like to know!"
"It's such a shame," she said, "it's a really terrible shame! What's the point of having fathers in the world, I'd like to know!"
"Oh, Judy!" said Meg, who was curled up in an armchair, deep in a book. But she said it mechanically, and only as a matter of duty, being three years older than Judy.
"Oh, Judy!" said Meg, who was curled up in an armchair, lost in a book. But she said it out of habit, only because it was expected of her, being three years older than Judy.
"Think of the times we could have if he didn't live with us," Judy continued, calmly disregardful. "Why, we'd have fowl three times a day, and the pantomime seven nights a week."
"Imagine the fun we could have if he didn't live with us," Judy said, unfazed. "We'd eat chicken three times a day and have a show every night of the week."
Nell suggested that it was not quite usual to have pantomimic performances on the seventh day, but Judy was not daunted.
Nell mentioned that it wasn't really common to have pantomime shows on the seventh day, but Judy wasn't discouraged.
"I'd have a kind of church pantomime," she said thoughtfully—"beautiful pictures and things about the Holy Land, and the loveliest music, and beautiful children in white, singing hymns, and bright colours all about, and no collection plates to take your only threepenny bit—oh! and no sermons or litanies, of course."
"I'd have a kind of church show," she said thoughtfully—"beautiful pictures and things from the Holy Land, and the most lovely music, with beautiful kids in white, singing hymns, and bright colors all around, and no collection plates to take your last threepence—oh! and definitely no sermons or prayers, of course."
"Oh, Judy!" murmured Meg, turning a leaf. Judy unclasped her hands, and then clasped them again more tightly than before. "Six whole tickets wasted—thirty beautiful shillings—just because we have a father!"
"Oh, Judy!" whispered Meg, turning a page. Judy released her hands, then clasped them again even tighter than before. "Six whole tickets gone—thirty beautiful shillings—just because we have a dad!"
"He sent them to the Digby-Smiths," Bunty volunteered, "and wrote on the envelope, 'With compts. J. C. Woolcot.'"
"He sent them to the Digby-Smiths," Bunty offered, "and wrote on the envelope, 'With compliments, J. C. Woolcot.'"
Judy moaned. "Six horrid little Digby-Smiths sitting in the theatre watching our fun with their six horrid little eyes," she said bitterly.
Judy groaned. "Six awful little Digby-Smiths sitting in the theater watching us enjoy ourselves with their six ugly little eyes," she said bitterly.
Bunty, who was mathematically inclined, wanted to know why they wouldn't look at it through their twelve horrid little eyes, and Judy laughed and came down from the table, after expressing a wicked wish that the little Digby-Smiths might all tumble over the dress-circle rail before the curtain rose. Meg shut her book with a hurried bang.
Bunty, who had a knack for math, wanted to know why they wouldn't check it out through their twelve terrible little eyes, and Judy laughed as she got down from the table, after making a cheeky wish that the little Digby-Smiths would all fall over the dress-circle railing before the show started. Meg slammed her book shut in a hurry.
"Has Pip gone yet? Father'll be awfully cross. Oh dear, what a head I've got!" she said. "Where's Esther? Has anyone seen Esther?"
"Has Pip left yet? Dad's going to be really angry. Oh no, I have such a headache!" she said. "Where's Esther? Has anyone seen Esther?"
"My DEAR Meg!" Judy said; "why, it's at least two hours since Esther went up the drive before your very nose. She's gone to Waverly—why, she came in and told you, and said she trusted you to see about the coat, and you said, 'M—'m! all right.'"
"My dear Meg!" Judy said, "It's been at least two hours since Esther walked up the drive right in front of you. She's gone to Waverly—she came in and told you, and said she relied on you to take care of the coat, and you said, 'M—'m! all right.'"
Meg gave a startled look of recollection. "Did I have to clean it?" she asked in a frightened tone, and pushing her fair hair back from her forehead. "Oh, girls! what WAS it I had to do?"
Meg looked surprised as she suddenly remembered. "Did I have to clean it?" she asked, her voice shaking, as she pushed her light hair back from her forehead. "Oh, girls! what was it I had to do?"
"Clean with benzine, iron while wet, put in a cool place to keep warm, and bake till brown," said Judy promptly. "SURELY you heard, Margaret? Esther was at such pains to explain."
"Clean with benzene, iron while it's still wet, store in a cool place to keep it warm, and bake until it's brown," Judy said quickly. "YOU definitely heard that, Margaret? Esther went to great lengths to explain."
Meg ruffled her hair again despairingly. "What shall I do?" she said, actual tears springing to her eyes. "What will Father say? Oh, Judy, you might have reminded me."
Meg tousled her hair again in frustration. "What am I going to do?" she said, real tears welling up in her eyes. "What will Dad say? Oh, Judy, you could have reminded me."
Nell slipped an arm round her neck. "She's only teasing, Megsie; Esther did it and left it ready in the hall—you've only to give it to Pip. Pat has to take the dogcart into town this afternoon to have the back seat mended, and Pip's going in it, too, that's all, and they're putting the horse in now; you're not late."
Nell put her arm around her neck. "She's just messing with you, Megsie; Esther did it and left it all set in the hall—you just have to hand it to Pip. Pat has to take the dog cart into town this afternoon to get the back seat fixed, and Pip's going with him, that's it, and they're getting the horse ready now; you're not late."
It was the coat Bunty had done his best to spoil that all the trouble was about. It belonged, as I said, to the Captain's full-dress uniform, and was wanted for a dinner at the Barracks this same evening. And Esther had been sponging and cleaning at it all the morning, and had left directions that it was to be taken to the Barracks in the afternoon.
It was the coat that Bunty had tried so hard to ruin that all the trouble was about. It belonged, as I mentioned, to the Captain's full-dress uniform and was needed for a dinner at the Barracks that very evening. Esther had spent the whole morning sponging and cleaning it and had given instructions for it to be taken to the Barracks in the afternoon.
Presently the dogcart came spinning round to the door in great style, Pip driving and Pat looking sulkily on. They took the coat parcel and put it carefully under the seat, and were preparing to start again, when Judy came out upon the veranda, holding the General in an uncomfortable position in her arms.
Currently, the dog cart rolled up to the door in style, with Pip behind the wheel and Pat looking moody. They placed the coat parcel carefully under the seat and were getting ready to take off again when Judy stepped out onto the veranda, awkwardly holding the General in her arms.
"You come, too, Fizz, there's heaps of room—there's no reason you shouldn't," Pip said suddenly. "Oh—h—h!" said Judy, her eyes sparkling. She took a rapid step forward and lifted her foot to get in.
"You come, too, Fizz, there’s plenty of space—no reason you shouldn’t," Pip said all of a sudden. "Oh—h—h!" Judy exclaimed, her eyes shining. She quickly stepped forward and lifted her foot to get in.
"Oh, I say!" remonstrated Pip, "you'll have to put on something over that dress, old girl—it's all over jam and things."
"Oh, come on!" Pip said, "You're going to need to throw something over that dress, old girl—it's covered in jam and stuff."
Judy shot herself into the hall and returned with her ulster; she set the General on the floor for a minute while she donned it, then picked him up and handed him up to Pip.
Judy rushed into the hall and came back with her coat; she placed the General on the floor for a moment while she put it on, then lifted him up and handed him to Pip.
"He'll have to come, too," she said; "I promised Esther I wouldn't let him out of my sight for a minute; she's getting quite nervous about him lately—thinks he'll get broken."
"He'll have to come too," she said. "I promised Esther that I wouldn't let him out of my sight for a second; she's been getting pretty anxious about him lately—thinks he might get hurt."
Pip grumbled a minute or two, but the General gave a gurgling, captivating laugh and held up his arms, so he took him up and held him while Judy clambered in.
Pip complained for a minute or two, but the General let out a gurgling, charming laugh and raised his arms, so Pip picked him up and held him as Judy climbed in.
"We can come back in the tram to the Quay, and then get a boat back," she said, squeezing the baby on the seat between them. "The General loves going on the water."
"We can take the tram back to the Quay and then catch a boat from there," she said, hugging the baby on the seat between them. "The General loves being on the water."
Away they sped; down the neglected carriage drive, out of the gates, and away down the road. Pip, Judy of the shining eyes, the General devouring his thumb, and Pat smiling-faced once more because in possession of the reins.
Away they sped; down the overgrown driveway, out of the gates, and down the road. Pip, Judy with the bright eyes, the General chewing on his thumb, and Pat smiling again because he had the reins.
A wind from the river swept through the belt of gum trees on the Crown lands, and sent the young red blood leaping through their veins; it played havoc with Judy's curls, and dyed her brown cheeks a warm red; it made the General kick and laugh and grow restive, and caused Pip to stick his hat on the back of his head and whistle joyously.
A breeze from the river blew through the row of gum trees on the Crown lands, making the young blood race through their veins; it messed up Judy's curls and gave her brown cheeks a warm flush; it made the General kick, laugh, and become restless, and caused Pip to put his hat on the back of his head and whistle happily.
Until town was reached, when they were forced to yield somewhat to the claims of conventionality. On the way to Paddington a gentleman on horseback slackened pace a little. Pip took off his hat with a flourish, and Judy gave a frank, pleased smile, for it was a certain old Colonel they had known for years, and had cause to remember his good-humour and liberality.
Until they reached town, they had to give in a bit to the expectations of society. On the way to Paddington, a man on horseback slowed down a bit. Pip tipped his hat with a flourish, and Judy gave a genuine, happy smile because it was an old Colonel they had known for years, and they remembered his good nature and generosity fondly.
"Well, my little maid—well, Philip, lad," he said, smiling genially, while his horse danced round the dogcart—"and the General too—where are you all off to?"
"Well, my little maid—well, Philip, buddy," he said, smiling warmly while his horse pranced around the dog cart—"and the General too—where are you all headed?"
"The Barracks—I'm taking something up for the governor," Pip answered, Judy was watching the plunging horse with admiring eyes. "And then we're going back home."
"The Barracks—I’m picking something up for the governor," Pip replied, as Judy watched the diving horse with admiration. "Then we’re heading back home."
The old gentleman managed, in spite of the horse's tricks, to slip his hand in his pocket. "Here's something to make yourselves ill with on the way," he said, handing them two half-crowns; "but don't send me the doctor's bill."
The old man managed, despite the horse's antics, to slip his hand into his pocket. "Here’s something to make yourselves sick along the way," he said, handing them two half-crowns; "but don’t send me the doctor’s bill."
He flicked the General's cheek with his whip, gave Judy a nod, and cantered off.
He flicked the General's cheek with his whip, gave Judy a nod, and rode off at a canter.
The children looked at each other with sparkling eyes.
The kids looked at each other with bright, excited eyes.
"Coconuts," Pip said, "and tarts and toffee, and save the rest for a football?" Judy shook her head. "Where do I come in?" she said. "You'd keep the football at school. I vote pink jujubes, and icecreams, and a wax doll."
"Coconuts," Pip said, "and tarts and toffee, and save the rest for a football?" Judy shook her head. "Where do I fit in?" she said. "You’d keep the football at school. I choose pink jujubes, ice creams, and a wax doll."
"A wax grandmother!" Pip retorted; "you wouldn't be such a girl, I hope." Then he added, with almost pious fervour, "Thank goodness you've always hated dolls, Fizz."
"A wax grandmother!" Pip shot back; "I hope you're not that much of a girl." Then he continued, with nearly a religious seriousness, "Thank goodness you've always hated dolls, Fizz."
Judy gave a sudden leap in her seat, almost upsetting the General, and bringing down upon her head a storm of reproaches from the coachman. "I know!" she said; "and we're almost halfway there now. Oh—h—h! it will be lovely."
Judy jumped in her seat, nearly knocking the General over, and earning a wave of complaints from the coachman. "I know!" she exclaimed. "We're almost halfway there now. Oh—h—h! It's going to be amazing."
Pip urged her to explain herself.
Pip encouraged her to clarify her reasons.
"Bondi Aquarium—skating, boats, merry-go-round, switchback threepence a go!" she returned succinctly.
"Bondi Aquarium—skating, boats, carousel, roller coaster threepence a ride!" she replied briefly.
"Good iron," Pip whispered softly, while he revolved the thing in his mind. "There'd be something over, too, to get some tucker with, and perhaps something for the football, too." Then his brow clouded.
"Good iron," Pip whispered softly, thinking it over. "There'd be some leftovers to get something to eat, and maybe something for football as well." Then his expression darkened.
"There's the kid—whatever did you go bringing him for? Just like a girl to spoil everything!" Judy looked nonplussed.
"Look at that kid—why did you bring him along? Typical girl, always ruining things!" Judy looked taken aback.
"I quite forgot him," she said, vexedly. "Couldn't we leave him somewhere? Couldn't we ask someone to take care of him while we go? Oh, it would be TOO bad to have to give it up just because of him. It's beginning to rain, too; we couldn't take him with us."
"I totally forgot about him," she said, frustrated. "Can’t we leave him somewhere? Can’t we ask someone to look after him while we go? Oh, it would be SUCH a shame to have to give it up just because of him. It's starting to rain, too; we can't take him with us."
They were at the foot of Barrack Hill now, and Pat told them they must get out and walk the rest of the way up, or he would never get the dogcart finished to take back that evening.
They were at the bottom of Barrack Hill now, and Pat told them they needed to get out and walk the rest of the way up, or he would never finish the dog cart to take back that evening.
Pip tumbled out and took the General, all in a bunched-up heap, and Judy alighted carefully after him, the precious coat parcel in her arms. And they walked up the asphalt hill to the gate leading to the officers' quarters in utter silence.
Pip fell out and grabbed the General, all in a messy pile, and Judy got down carefully after him, holding the precious coat parcel in her arms. They walked up the asphalt hill to the gate leading to the officers' quarters in complete silence.
"Well?" Pip said querulously, as they reached the top. "Be quick; haven't you thought of anything?"
"Well?" Pip said impatiently as they reached the top. "Come on; haven't you thought of anything?"
That levelling of brows, and pursing of lips, always meant deep and intricate calculation on his sister's part, as he knew full well.
That furrowing of her brows and pursing of her lips always meant his sister was deep in thought and making complex calculations, as he knew very well.
"Yes," Judy said quietly. "I've got a plan that will do, I think." Then a sudden fire entered her manner.
"Yeah," Judy said softly. "I think I have a plan that will work." Then her demeanor suddenly sparked with intensity.
"Who is the General's father? Tell me that," she said, in a rapid, eager way; "and isn't it right and proper fathers should look after their sons? And doesn't he deserve we should get even with him for doing us out of the pantomime? And isn't the Aquarium too lovely to miss?"
"Who is the General's dad? Tell me that," she said eagerly, "and isn't it fair that fathers should take care of their sons? And doesn't he deserve for us to get back at him for keeping us from the show? And isn't the Aquarium too beautiful to miss?"
"Well?" Pip said; his slower brain did not follow such rapid reasoning.
"Well?" Pip said; his slower mind couldn't keep up with such quick thinking.
"Only I'm going to leave the General here at the Barracks for a couple of hours till we come back, his father being the proper person to watch over him." Judy grasped the General's small. fat hand in a determined way, and opened the gate.
"Only I'm going to leave the General here at the Barracks for a couple of hours until we get back, since his father is the right person to look after him." Judy grasped the General's small, chubby hand firmly and opened the gate.
"Oh, I say," remarked Pip, "we'll get in an awful row, you know, Fizz. I don't think we'd better—I don't really, old girl."
"Oh, I say," Pip said, "we're going to get into big trouble, you know, Fizz. I don't think we should—I really don't, old girl."
"Not a bit," said Judy, stoutly—"at least, only a bit, and the Aquarium's worth that. Look how it's raining; the child will get croup, or rheumatism, or something if we take him; there's Father standing over on the green near the tennis-court talking to a man. I'll slip quietly along the veranda and into his own room, and put the coat and the General on the bed; then I'll tell a soldier to go and tell Father his parcels have come; and while he's gone I'll fly back to you, and we'll catch the tram and go to the Aquarium."
"Not at all," said Judy confidently—"well, maybe just a little, but the Aquarium is worth it. Look at how it's pouring; the kid will catch croup or rheumatism or something if we take him out. There's Dad over on the lawn near the tennis court talking to someone. I'll sneak quietly along the porch and into his room, put the coat and the General on the bed; then I'll send a soldier to tell Dad that his packages have arrived. While he's gone, I'll rush back to you, and we'll catch the tram and head to the Aquarium."
Pip whistled again softly. He was used to bold proposals from this sister of his, but this was beyond everything. "B—b—but," he said uneasily, "but, Judy, whatever would he do with that kid for two mortal hours?"
Pip whistled softly again. He was used to his sister's bold ideas, but this was beyond anything he had encountered. "B—but," he said nervously, "but, Judy, what on earth would he do with that kid for two whole hours?"
"Mind him," Judy returned promptly. "It's a pretty thing if a father can't mind his own child for two hours. Afterwards, you see, when we've been to the Aquarium, we will come back and fetch him, and we can explain to Father how it was raining, and that we thought we'd better not take him with us for fear of rheumatism, and that we were in a hurry to catch the tram, and as he wasn't in his room we just put him on the bed till he came. Why, Pip, it's beautifully simple!"
"Mind him," Judy replied quickly. "It's pretty sad if a father can't take care of his own child for two hours. Afterward, you see, when we've been to the Aquarium, we'll come back and get him, and we can explain to Dad how it was raining, and that we thought it was better not to take him with us to avoid him getting sick, and that we were in a hurry to catch the tram, and since he wasn't in his room, we just put him on the bed until he got back. Honestly, Pip, it's perfectly straightforward!"
Pip still looked uncomfortable. "I don't like it, Fizz," he said again; "he'll be in a fearful wax."
Pip still seemed uneasy. "I don’t like it, Fizz," he said again; "he’ll be really angry."
Judy gave him one exasperated look. "Go and see if that's the Bondi tram coming," she said; and glad of a moment's respite, he went down the path again to the pavement and looked down the hill. When he turned round again she had gone.
Judy shot him an annoyed look. "Go check if that's the Bondi tram coming," she said; and feeling relieved for a moment, he walked down the path to the sidewalk and looked down the hill. When he turned back, she had disappeared.
He stuck his hands in his pockets and walked up and down the path a few times. "Fizz'll get us hanged yet," he muttered, looking darkly at the door in the wall through which she had disappeared. He pushed his hat to the back of hiss head and stared gloomily at his boots, wondering what would be the consequences of this new mischief. There was a light footfall beside him.
He shoved his hands in his pockets and paced back and forth on the path a few times. "Fizz is going to get us in big trouble," he muttered, glancing darkly at the door in the wall where she had vanished. He pushed his hat back on his head and stared gloomily at his boots, wondering what the fallout from this new trouble would be. There was a light footstep next to him.
"Come on," said Judy, pulling his sleeve; "it's done now, come on, let's go and have our fun; have you got the money safe?"
"Come on," Judy said, tugging at his sleeve. "It's over now, let's go and have some fun. Do you have the money safe?"
It was two o'clock as they passed out of the gate and turned their faces up, the hill to the tram stopping-place. And it was half-past four when they jumped out of a town-bound tram and entered the gates again to pick up their charge.
It was 2:00 PM when they walked out of the gate and headed up the hill to the tram stop. They got off a town-bound tram at 4:30 PM and went back through the gates to collect their charge.
Such an afternoon as they had had! Once inside the Aquarium, even Pip had put his conscience qualms on one side, and bent all his energies to enjoying himself thoroughly. And Judy was like a little mad thing. She spent a shilling of her money on the switchback railway, pronouncing the swift, bewildering motion "heavenly." The first journey made Pip feel sick, so he eschewed a repetition of it, and watched Judy go off from time to time, waving gaily from the perilous little car, almost with his heart in his mouth. Then they hired a pair of roller skates each, and bruised themselves black and blue with heavy falls on the asphalt. After that they had a ride on the merry-go-round, but Judy found it tame after the switchback, and refused to squander a second threepence upon it, contenting herself with watching Pip fly round, and madly running by his side, to keep up as long as she could. They finished the afternoon with a prolonged inspection of the fish-tanks, a light repast of jam tarts of questionable freshness, and twopennyworth of peanuts. And, as I said, it was half-past four as they hastened up the path again to the top gate of the Barracks.
What an afternoon they had! Once they got inside the Aquarium, even Pip set aside his guilty feelings and focused all his energy on having a great time. And Judy was like a little whirlwind. She spent a shilling of her money on the roller coaster, calling the fast, dizzying ride "heavenly." The first ride made Pip feel ill, so he skipped it again and watched Judy go off, waving excitedly from the risky little car, almost making him feel like his heart was in his throat. Then they rented roller skates and bruised themselves all over from heavy falls on the pavement. After that, they took a ride on the carousel, but Judy thought it was boring compared to the roller coaster and refused to waste another threepence on it, choosing instead to watch Pip go round while running alongside him as long as she could keep up. They wrapped up the afternoon with a long look at the fish tanks, a light snack of jam tarts that were probably past their prime, and two pennies' worth of peanuts. And, as I said, it was half-past four when they hurried back up the path to the top gate of the Barracks.
"I hope he's been good," Judy said, as she turned the handle. "Yes, you come, too, Pip"—for that young gentleman hung back one agonized second. "Twenty kicks or blows divided by two only make ten, you see."
"I hope he's been good," Judy said as she turned the handle. "Yeah, you come too, Pip"—since that young guy hesitated for one painful second. "Twenty kicks or hits divided by two only make ten, you know."
They went up the long stone veranda and stopped at one door.
They walked up the long stone porch and stopped at one door.
There was a little knot of young officers laughing and talking close by.
There was a small group of young officers laughing and chatting nearby.
"Take my word, 'twas as good as a play to see Wooly grabbing his youngster, and stuffing it into a cab, and getting in himself, all with a look of ponderous injured dignity," one said, and laughed at the recollection.
"Trust me, it was as entertaining as a show to see Wooly grabbing his kid, shoving it into a cab, and climbing in himself, all while wearing a look of heavy, hurt dignity," one said, laughing at the memory.
Another blew away a cloud of cigar smoke. "It was a jolly little beggar," he said. "It doubled its fists and landed His High Mightiness one in the eye; and then its shoe dropped off, and we all rushed to pick it up, and it was muddy and generally dilapidated, and old Wooly went red slowly up to his ear-tips as he tried to put it on."
Another blew away a cloud of cigar smoke. "It was a cheerful little kid," he said. "It balled up its fists and punched His High Mightiness right in the eye; then its shoe fell off, and we all rushed to pick it up, but it was muddy and pretty worn out, and old Wooly turned red all the way up to his ears as he tried to put it back on."
A little figure stepped into the middle of the group—a little figure with an impossibly short and shabby ulster, thin black-stockinged legs, and a big hat crushed over a tangle of curls.
A small figure walked into the center of the group—a small figure wearing a ridiculously short and worn-out coat, skinny legs in black stockings, and a large hat squashed down over a mess of curls.
"It is my father you are speaking of," she said, her head very high, her tone haughty, "and I cannot tell where your amusement is. Is my father here, or did I hear you say he had gone away?"
"It’s my dad you’re talking about," she said, her head held high and her tone dismissive, "and I can’t understand what you're finding so funny. Is my dad here, or did I hear you say he left?"
Two of the men looked foolish, the third took off his cap.
Two of the men looked silly, while the third removed his hat.
"I am sorry you should have overheard us, Miss Woolcot," he said pleasantly. "Still, there is no irreparable harm done, is there? Yes, your father has gone away in a cab. He couldn't imagine how the little boy came on his bed, and, as he couldn't keep him here very well, I suppose he has taken him home."
"I’m sorry you had to overhear us, Miss Woolcot," he said kindly. "But there’s no lasting damage done, right? Yes, your dad left in a cab. He couldn’t figure out how the little boy ended up on his bed, and since he couldn’t keep him here very well, I guess he took him home."
Something like a look of shame came into Judy's bright eyes,
Something like a look of shame appeared in Judy's bright eyes,
"I am afraid I must have put my father to some inconvenience," she said quietly. "It was I who left the Gen—my brother here, because I didn't know what to do with him for an hour or two. But I quite meant to take him home myself. Has he been gone long?"
"I’m sorry if I’ve caused my father any trouble," she said softly. "I was the one who left the Gen—my brother here, because I didn’t know what to do with him for an hour or two. But I fully intended to take him home myself. Has he been gone long?"
"About half an hour," the officer said, and tried not to look amused at the little girl's old-fashioned manner.
"About half an hour," the officer said, trying not to laugh at the little girl's old-fashioned way of speaking.
"Ah, thank you. Perhaps we can catch him up. Come on, Pip," and, nodding in a grave, distant manner, she turned away, and went down the veranda and through the gate with her brother.
"Thanks! Maybe we can catch up to him. Let’s go, Pip," and, nodding seriously and absentmindedly, she turned away and walked down the porch and through the gate with her brother.
"A nice hole we're in," he said.
"A nice mess we're in," he said.
Judy nodded.
Judy agreed.
"It's about the very awfullest thing we've ever done in our lives. Fancy the governor carting that child all the way from here! Oh, lor'!"
"It's about the worst thing we've ever done in our lives. Can you believe the governor taking that child all the way from here? Oh, man!"
Judy nodded again.
Judy nodded once more.
"Can't you speak?" he said irritably. "You've got us into this—I didn't want to do it; but I'll stand by you, of course. Only you'll have to think of something quick."
"Can't you talk?" he said irritably. "You've gotten us into this—I didn't want to do it, but I'll support you, of course. Just make sure you come up with something fast."
Judy bit three finger-tips off her right-hand glove, and looked melancholy.
Judy bit off three fingertips of her right-hand glove and looked sad.
"There's absolutely nothing to do, Pip," she said slowly. "I didn't think it would turn out like this. I suppose we'd better just go straight back and hand ourselves over for punishment. He'll be too angry to hear any sort of an excuse, so we'd better just grin and hear whatever he does to us. I'm really sorry, too, that I made a laughing-stock of him up there."
"There's really nothing to do, Pip," she said slowly. "I didn't expect it to end up like this. I guess we should just go back and face the consequences. He'll be too upset to listen to any excuses, so we might as well just accept whatever happens. I really regret making a fool of him back there."
Pip was explosive. He called her a little ass and a gowk and a stupid idiot for doing such a thing, and she did not reproach him or answer back once.
Pip was furious. He called her a little idiot and a fool and a stupid jerk for doing something like that, and she didn’t blame him or respond at all.
They caught a tram and went into Sydney, and afterwards to the boat. They ensconced themselves in a corner at the far end, and discussed the state of affairs with much seriousness. Then Pip got up and, strolled about a little to relieve his feelings, coming back in a second with a white, scared face.
They took a tram into Sydney and then headed to the boat. They settled into a corner at the back and talked about the situation very seriously. Then Pip stood up and walked around a bit to ease his mind, only to return moments later with a pale, frightened face.
"He's on the boat," he said, in a horrified whisper.
"He's on the boat," he said in a terrified whisper.
"Where-where—where? what—what—what?" Judy cried, unintentionally mimicking a long-buried monarch.
"Where—where—where? What—what—what?" Judy cried, unintentionally imitating a long-forgotten king.
"In the cabin, looking as glum as a boiled wallaby, and hanging on to the poor little General as if he thinks he'll fly away."
"In the cabin, looking as gloomy as a boiled wallaby, and clinging to the poor little General as if he thinks he’ll fly away."
Judy looked a little frightened for the first time. "Can't we hide? Don't let him see us. It wouldn't be any good offering to take the General now. We're in for it now, Pip—there'll be no quarter."
Judy looked a bit scared for the first time. "Can’t we hide? Don’t let him see us. It wouldn’t do any good to offer to take the General now. We’re in trouble, Pip—there’ll be no mercy."
Pip groaned; then Judy stood up.
Pip groaned; then Judy got up.
"Let's creep down as far as the engine," she said, "and see if he does look very bad."
"Let's sneak down as close to the engine as we can," she said, "and see if he looks really bad."
They made their way cautiously along the deck, and took up a position where they could see without being seen. The dear little General was sitting on the seat next to his stern father, who had a firm hold of the back of his woolly-pelisse. He was sucking his little dirty hand, and casting occasional longing glances at his tan shoe, which he knew was delicious to bite. Once or twice he had pulled it off and conveyed it to his mouth, but his father intercepted it, and angrily buttoned it on again in its rightful place. He wanted, too, to slither off the horrid seat, and crawl all over the deck, and explore the ground under the seats, and see where the puffing noise came from; but there was that iron grasp on his coat that no amount of wriggling would move. No wonder the poor child looked unhappy!
They carefully made their way along the deck and found a spot where they could watch without being noticed. The sweet little General sat on the seat next to his stern father, who had a tight grip on the back of his fluffy coat. He was sucking on his dirty little hand and occasionally glancing longingly at his tan shoe, which he knew would be fun to bite. A couple of times, he had pulled it off and tried to bring it to his mouth, but his father quickly stopped him and angrily fastened it back in place. He also wanted to slide off the uncomfortable seat, crawl around on the deck, explore the space under the seats, and figure out where the puffing sound was coming from; but his father's strong hold on his coat wouldn’t budge, no matter how much he squirmed. It was no surprise the poor child looked unhappy!
At last the boat stopped at a wharf not far from Misrule, and the Captain alighted, carrying his small dirty son gingerly in his arms. He walked slowly up the red road along which the dogcart had sped so blithesomely some six or seven hours ago, and Judy and Pip followed at a respectful—a very respectful—distance. At the gate he saw them, and gave a large, angry beckon for them to come up. Judy went very white, but obeyed instantly, and Pip, pulling himself together, brought up the rear.
At last, the boat stopped at a dock not far from Misrule, and the Captain got out, carefully holding his small, dirty son in his arms. He walked slowly along the red road where the dogcart had sped by so cheerfully about six or seven hours ago, and Judy and Pip followed at a respectful—very respectful—distance. When he reached the gate, he noticed them and angrily waved for them to come over. Judy turned pale but obeyed immediately, and Pip, gathering himself, followed behind.
Afterwards Judy only had a very indistinct remembrance of what happened during the next half-hour. She knew there was a stormy scene, in which Esther and the whole family came in for an immense amount of vituperation.
Afterward, Judy only had a vague memory of what happened during the next half hour. She knew there was a heated argument where Esther and the entire family were subjected to a lot of insults.
Then Pip received a thrashing, in spite of Judy's persistent avowal that it was all her fault, and Pip hadn't done anything. She remembered wondering whether she would be treated as summarily as Pip, so angry was her father's face as he pushed the boy aside and stood looking at her, riding whip in hand. But he flung it, down and laid a heavy hand on her shrinking shoulder.
Then Pip got a beating, even though Judy kept insisting it was all her fault and that Pip hadn’t done anything wrong. She remembered wondering if she would be punished just as quickly as Pip, because her dad’s face was so furious as he pushed the boy aside and stared at her, riding whip in hand. But he threw it down and slammed a heavy hand on her shrinking shoulder.
"Next Monday," he said slowly—"next Monday morning you will go to boarding school. Esther, kindly see Helen's clothes are ready for boarding school—next Monday morning."
"Next Monday," he said slowly, "next Monday morning you will go to boarding school. Esther, please make sure Helen's clothes are ready for boarding school—next Monday morning."
CHAPTER V
"Next Monday Morning"
There was a trunk standing in the hall, and a large, much-travelled portmanteau, and there were labels on them that said: "Miss Helen Woolcot, The Misses Burton, Mount Victoria."
There was a trunk in the hallway, and a large, well-traveled suitcase, and there were tags on them that read: "Miss Helen Woolcot, The Misses Burton, Mount Victoria."
In the nursery breakfast was proceeding spasmodically. Meg's blue eyes were all red and swollen with crying, and she was still sniffing audibly as she poured out the coffee. Pip had his hands in his pockets and stood on the hearthrug, looking gloomily at a certain plate, and refusing breakfast altogether; the General was crashing his own mug and plate joyously together; and Bunty was eating bread and butter in stolid silence.
In the nursery, breakfast was happening in fits and starts. Meg's blue eyes were red and puffy from crying, and she was still sniffing loudly as she poured the coffee. Pip had his hands in his pockets and stood on the rug, looking gloomily at a particular plate and refusing to eat breakfast at all; the General was happily banging his mug and plate together; and Bunty was silently eating bread and butter.
Judy, white-faced and dry-eyed, was sitting at the table, and Nell and Baby were clinging to either arm. All the three days between that black Thursday and this doleful morning she had been obstinately uncaring. Her spirits had never seemed higher, her eyes brighter, her tongue sharper, than during that interval of days; and she had pretended to everyone, and her father, that she especially thought boarding school must be great fun, and that she should enjoy it immensely.
Judy, looking pale and unblinking, sat at the table with Nell and Baby clinging to her arms. For the three days between that dark Thursday and this gloomy morning, she had stubbornly acted indifferent. Her mood had never appeared more upbeat, her eyes shinier, her remarks sharper than during those days; she had pretended to everyone, including her father, that she thought boarding school would be a blast and that she would enjoy it a lot.
But this morning she had collapsed altogether. All the time before, her hot childish heart had been telling her that her father could not really be so cruel, that he did not really mean to send her away among strangers, away from dear, muddled old Misrule and all her sisters and brothers; he was only saying it to frighten her, she kept saying to herself, and she would show him she was not a chickenhearted baby.
But this morning she had completely broken down. Up until now, her passionate, youthful heart had been insisting that her father couldn't truly be that cruel, that he didn't actually intend to send her away to be with strangers, away from beloved, chaotic Misrule and all her siblings; she kept telling herself he was just saying it to scare her, and she would prove to him that she wasn't a cowardly baby.
But on Sunday night, when she saw a trunk carried downstairs and filled with her things and labelled with her name, a cold hand seemed to close about her heart. Still, she said to herself, he was doing all this to make it seem more real.
But on Sunday night, when she saw a suitcase brought downstairs and packed with her belongings and labeled with her name, a cold hand seemed to grip her heart. Still, she told herself that he was doing all this to make it feel more real.
But now it was morning, and she could disbelieve it no longer. Esther had come to her bedside and kissed her sorrowfully, her beautiful face troubled and tender. She had begged as she had never done before for a remission of poor Judy's sentence, but the Captain was adamant. It was she and she only who was always ringleader in everything; the others would behave when she was not there to incite them to mischief and go she should. Besides, he said, it would be the making of her. It was an excellent school he had chosen for her; the ladies who kept it were kind, but very firm, and Judy was being ruined for want of a firm hand. Which, indeed, was in a measure true.
But now it was morning, and she could no longer deny it. Esther had come to her bedside and kissed her sadly, her beautiful face troubled and gentle. She had pleaded like never before for a second chance for poor Judy, but the Captain was unyielding. It was her, and only her, who was always the ringleader in everything; the others would behave when she wasn't there to stir them up to mischief, so she had to go. Besides, he said, it would be good for her. He had picked an excellent school for her; the ladies who ran it were kind but very strict, and Judy was being spoiled without a firm hand. Which, in fact, was somewhat true.
Judy sat bolt upright in bed at the sight of Esther's sorrowful face.
Judy sat straight up in bed at the sight of Esther's sad face.
"It's no good, dear; there's no way out of it," she said gently. "But you'll go like a brave girl, won't you, Ju-Ju? You always were the sort to die game, as Pip says."
"It's no use, dear; there's no way around it," she said softly. "But you'll go like a brave girl, right, Ju-Ju? You always were the type to handle it like a champ, as Pip would say."
Judy gulped down a great lump in her throat, and her poor little face grew white and drawn.
Judy swallowed hard, and her poor little face turned pale and tense.
"It's all right, Essie. There, you go on down to breakfast," she said, in a voice that, only shook a little; "and please leave the General, Esther; I'll bring him down with me."
"It's okay, Essie. Go on down to breakfast," she said, her voice shaking slightly. "And please leave the General, Esther; I'll bring him down with me."
Esther deposited her little fat son on the pillow, and with one loving backward glance went out of the door.
Esther placed her chubby little son on the pillow and, with one loving glance back, stepped out the door.
And Judy pulled the little lad down into her arms, and covered the bedclothes right over both their heads, and held him in a fierce, almost desperate clasp for a minute or two, and buried her face in his soft, dimpled neck, and kissed it till her lips ached.
And Judy pulled the little boy into her arms, covered the blankets over both their heads, and held him in a tight, almost desperate hug for a minute or two, burying her face in his soft, dimpled neck and kissing it until her lips ached.
He fought manfully against these troublesome proceedings, and at last objected, with an angry scream, to being suffocated. So she flung back the clothes and got out of bed, leaving him to burrow about among the pillows, and pull feathers out of a hole in one of them.
He fought bravely against these annoying situations, and finally yelled in anger about being smothered. So she threw off the covers and got out of bed, leaving him to dig around in the pillows and pull feathers out of a hole in one of them.
She dressed in a quick nervous fashion, did her hair with more care than usual, and then picked up the General and took him along the passage into the nursery. All the others were here, and, with Esther, were evidently discussing her. The three girls looked tearful and protesting; Pip had just been brought to book for speaking disrespectfully of his father, and was looking sullen; and Bunty, not knowing what else to do at such a crisis, had fallen to catching flies, and was viciously taking off their wings.
She got dressed quickly and nervously, styled her hair with a bit more care than usual, and then grabbed the General to take him down the hall to the nursery. Everyone else was there, and they seemed to be talking about her with Esther. The three girls looked upset and resistant; Pip had just been scolded for speaking disrespectfully about his dad and was sulking; and Bunty, unsure of what else to do in such a situation, had started catching flies and was cruelly removing their wings.
It was a wretched meal: The bell sounded for the downstairs breakfast, and Esther had to go. Everyone offered Judy everything on the table, and spoke gently and politely to her. She seemed to be apart from them, a person not to be lightly treated in the dignity of this great trouble. Her dress, too, was quite new—a neat blue serge fresh from the dressmaker's hands; her boots were blacked and bright, her stockings guiltless of ventilatory chasms. All this helped to make her a Judy quite different from the harum-scarum one of a few days back, who used to come to breakfast looking as if her clothes had been pitchforked upon her.
It was a terrible meal: The bell rang for breakfast downstairs, and Esther had to go. Everyone offered Judy everything on the table and spoke to her gently and politely. She seemed separate from them, a person deserving of respect given the gravity of her situation. Her dress was brand new—a neat blue serge straight from the tailor; her boots were polished and shiny, and her stockings were free of holes. All this made her a Judy quite different from the wild one of just a few days ago, who used to come to breakfast looking like her clothes had been thrown on her in a rush.
Baby addressed herself to her porridge for one minute, but the next her feelings overcame her, and, with a little wail, she rushed round the table to Judy, and hung on her arm sobbing. This destroyed the balance of the whole company. Nell got the other arm and swayed to and fro in an excess of misery. Meg's tears rained down into her teacup; Pip dug his heel in the hearthrug, and wondered what was the matter with his eyes; and even Bunty's appetite for bread and butter diminished.
Baby focused on her porridge for a minute, but then her emotions took over. With a small cry, she hurried around the table to Judy and clung to her arm, sobbing. This threw off the entire group's balance. Nell grabbed the other arm and rocked back and forth in her own misery. Meg's tears fell into her teacup; Pip dug his heel into the rug, wondering what was wrong with his eyes; and even Bunty's craving for bread and butter faded.
Judy sat there silent; she had pushed back her unused plate, and sat regarding it with an expression of utter despair on her young face. She looked like a miniature tragedy queen going to immediate execution.
Judy sat there in silence; she had pushed her untouched plate away and was staring at it with a look of complete despair on her young face. She resembled a tiny tragedy queen about to face execution.
Presently Bunty got off his chair, covered up his coffee with his saucer to keep the flies out, and solemnly left the room. In a minute he returned with a pickle bottle, containing an enormous green frog.
Presently, Bunty got up from his chair, covered his coffee with his saucer to keep the flies out, and seriously left the room. A moment later, he returned with a pickle jar containing a huge green frog.
"You can have it to keep for your very own, Judy," he said, in a tone of almost reckless sadness. "It'll, keep you amused, perhaps, at school." Self-sacrifice could go no further, for this frog was the darling of Bunty's heart.
"You can have it to keep for yourself, Judy," he said, in a tone filled with almost reckless sadness. "It might keep you entertained at school." Self-sacrifice couldn't go any further, because this frog was the favorite of Bunty's heart.
This stimulated the others; everyone fetched some offering to lay at Judy's shrine for a keepsake. Meg brought a bracelet, plaited out of the hair of a defunct pet pony. Pip gave his three-bladed pocketknife. Nell a pot of musk that she had watered and cherished for a year, Baby had a broken-nosed doll, that was the Benjamin of her large family.
This inspired the others; everyone grabbed something to leave at Judy's shrine as a keepsake. Meg brought a bracelet made from the hair of her deceased pet pony. Pip gave his three-bladed pocketknife. Nell contributed a pot of musk that she had cared for and nurtured for a year, and Baby had a broken-nosed doll, which was the favorite among her many siblings.
"Put them in the trunk, Meg—there's room on top, I think," Judy said in a choking voice, and deeply touched by these gifts. "Oh! and, Bunty, dear! put a cork over the f—f—frog, will you? it might get lost, poor thing! in that b—b—big box."
"Put them in the trunk, Meg—there's room on top, I think," Judy said with emotion in her voice, deeply moved by these gifts. "Oh! and, Bunty, dear! can you put a cork over the f—f—frog, please? It might get lost, poor thing! in that b—b—big box."
"All right," said Bunty, "You'll take c—c—care of it, w—won't you, Judy? Oh dear, oh—h—h!—boo-hoo!"
"Okay," said Bunty, "You'll take c—c—care of it, w—won't you, Judy? Oh no, oh—h—h!—boo-hoo!"
Then Esther came in, still troubled-looking. "The dogcart is round," she said. "Are you ready, Ju, dearest? Dear little Judy! be brave, little old woman."
Then Esther came in, still looking worried. "The dogcart is here," she said. "Are you ready, Ju, darling? Dear little Judy! Be brave, you sweet old woman."
But Judy was white as death, and utterly limp. She suffered Esther to put her hat on, to help her into her new jacket, to put her gloves into her hand. She submitted to being kissed by the whole family, to be half carried downstairs by Esther, to be kissed again by the girls, then by the two good-natured domestics, who, in spite of her peccadilloes, had a warm place in their hearts for her.
But Judy was pale as a ghost and completely exhausted. She allowed Esther to put her hat on, help her into her new jacket, and place her gloves into her hand. She accepted kisses from the entire family, was half carried downstairs by Esther, and received more kisses from the girls, as well as from the two kind-hearted housemaids, who, despite her little faults, still had a soft spot for her.
Esther and Pip lifted her into the dogcart; and she sat in a little, huddled-up way, looking down at the group on the veranda with eyes that were absolutely tragic in their utter despair. Her father came out, buttoning his overcoat, and saw the look.
Esther and Pip helped her into the dogcart, and she sat there curled up, looking down at the group on the porch with eyes that were completely tragic in their deep despair. Her father stepped outside, buttoning his overcoat, and noticed the expression.
"What foolishness is this?" he said irascibly—"Esther-great heavens! are you making a goose of yourself, too?"—there were great tears glistening in his wife's beautiful eyes. "Upon my soul, one would think I was going to take the child to be hanged, or at least was going to leave her in a penitentiary."
"What foolishness is this?" he said irritably. "Esther—good heavens! Are you making a fool of yourself too?" There were big tears shining in his wife's beautiful eyes. "Honestly, you would think I was about to have the child hanged, or at least leave her in a prison."
A great dry sob broke from Judy's white lips.
A harsh, dry sob escaped from Judy's pale lips.
"If you'll let me stay, Father, I'll never do another thing to vex you; and you can thrash me instead, ever so hard."
"If you let me stay, Dad, I promise I'll never annoy you again; and you can punish me instead, really tough."
It was her last effort, her final hope, and she bit her poor quivering lip till it bled while she waited for his answer.
It was her last effort, her final hope, and she bit her trembling lip until it bled as she waited for his response.
"Let her stay—oh! do letter stay, we'll be good always," came in a chorus from the veranda. And, "Let her stay, John, PLEASE!" Esther called in a tone as entreating as any of the children.
"Let her stay—oh! please let her stay, we'll always be good," came a chorus from the porch. And, "Let her stay, John, PLEASE!" Esther called in a tone as pleading as any of the kids.
But the Captain sprang into the dogcart and seized the reins from Pat in a burst of anger.
But the Captain jumped into the dogcart and grabbed the reins from Pat in a fit of anger.
"I think you're all demented!" he cried. "She's going to a thoroughly good home, I've paid a quarter in advance already, and I can assure you good people I'm not going to waste it."
"I think you’re all crazy!" he shouted. "She’s going to a really good home, I’ve already paid a quarter in advance, and I can assure you, good people, I’m not going to waste it."
He gave the horse a smart touch with the whip, and in a minute the dogcart had flashed out of the gate, and the small, unhappy face was lost to sight.
He gave the horse a quick flick of the whip, and in a moment the dog cart shot out of the gate, and the small, unhappy face disappeared from view.
CHAPTER VI
The Sweetness of Sweet Sixteen
"She is not yet so old
But she may learn: happier than this,
She is not bred so dull but she can learn."
"She's not that old yet
But she can still learn: happier than this,
She's not raised so dull that she can't learn."
Meg's hair had always been pretty, but during the last two months she had cut herself a fringe, and begun to torture it up in curl papers every night. And in her private drawer she kept a jam tin filled with oatmeal, that she used in the water every time she washed, having read it was a great complexion beautifier. And nightly she rubbed vaseline on her hands and slept in old kid gloves. And her spare money went in the purchase of "Freckle Lotion," to remove that slight powdering of warm brown sun-kisses that somehow lent a certain character to her face.
Meg's hair had always been nice, but over the past two months, she had cut herself bangs and started curling it with curlers every night. In her private drawer, she kept a jam tin filled with oatmeal, which she used in her bath each time she washed, having read it was great for the skin. Every night, she rubbed Vaseline on her hands and slept in old leather gloves. Her extra money went toward buying "Freckle Lotion" to get rid of the slight dusting of warm brown freckles that somehow added a particular charm to her face.
All these things were the outcome of being sixteen, and having found a friend of seventeen.
All these things were the result of being sixteen and finding a friend who was seventeen.
Aldith MacCarthy learnt French from the same teacher that Meg was going to twice a week, and after an exchange of chocolates, hair-ribbons, and family confidences a friendship sprang up.
Aldith MacCarthy learned French from the same teacher that Meg was seeing twice a week, and after sharing chocolates, hair ribbons, and family secrets, a friendship blossomed.
Aldith had three grown-up sisters, whom she aped in everything, and was considerably wiser in the world than simple-minded, romantic Meg.
Aldith had three older sisters, whom she copied in every way, and she was a lot smarter about the world than naive, dreamy Meg.
She lent Meg novels, "Family Herald Supplements", "Young Ladies' Journals", and such publications, and the young girl took to them with avidity, surprised at the new world into which they took her; for Charlotte Yonge and Louisa Alcott and Miss Wetherall had hitherto formed her simple and wholesome fare.
She lent Meg novels, "Family Herald Supplements," "Young Ladies' Journals," and other similar publications, and the young girl eagerly embraced them, amazed by the new world they opened up for her; until then, her simple and wholesome reading had been limited to Charlotte Yonge, Louisa Alcott, and Miss Wetherall.
Meg began to dream rose-coloured dreams of the time when her fair, shining hair should be gathered up into "a simple knot at the back of her head" or "brushed into a regal coronet," these being the styles in which the heroines in the novels invariably dressed their hair. A pigtail done in three was very unromantic. That was why, as a sort of compromise, she cut herself a fringe and began to frizz out the end of her plait. Her father stared at her, and said she looked like a shop-girl, when first he noticed it, and Esther told her she was a stupid child; but the looking-glass and Aldith reassured her.
Meg started to dream of the time when her beautiful, shiny hair would be styled in "a simple knot at the back of her head" or "arranged into a regal crown," just like the heroines in the books always did. A three-part braid felt very unromantic. That’s why, as a sort of compromise, she cut herself a fringe and began to curl the end of her braid. Her father stared at her and said she looked like a shop girl when he first saw it, and Esther called her a stupid child; but the mirror and Aldith reassured her.
The next thing was surreptitiously to lengthen her dresses, which were at the short-long stage. In the privacy of her own bedroom she took the skirts of two or three of her frocks off the band, inserted a piece of lining for lengthening purposes, and then added a frill to the waists of her bodices to hide the join. This dropped the skirts a good two inches, and made her look quite a tall, slim figure, as she was well aware.
The next thing she did was secretly make her dresses longer, as they were at that awkward short-long length. In the privacy of her bedroom, she took the skirts of two or three of her dresses off the band, added some lining to extend them, and then attached a frill to the waists of her bodices to hide the seam. This dropped the skirts by a good two inches and made her look quite tall and slim, which she knew very well.
And none of these things were very harmful.
And none of these things were really that harmful.
But Aldith gradually grew dissatisfied with her waist.
But Aldith slowly became unhappy with her waist.
"You're at least twenty-three, Marguerite," she said once, quite in a horrified way. She never called her friend Meg, pronouncing that name to be "too domestic and altogether unlovely."
"You're at least twenty-three, Marguerite," she said one time, completely horrified. She never referred to her friend as Meg, declaring that name to be "too ordinary and totally unattractive."
Meg glanced from her own waist to her friend's slender, beautiful one, and sighed profoundly. "What ought I to be?" she said in a low tone; and Aldith had answered, "Eighteen—or nineteen, Marguerite, at the most; true symmetrical grace can never be obtained with a waist twenty-three inches round."
Meg looked from her own waist to her friend's slim, beautiful one, and sighed deeply. "What should I be?" she asked quietly; and Aldith replied, "Eighteen—or nineteen, Marguerite, at most; true symmetrical grace can never be achieved with a waist that's twenty-three inches around."
Aldith had not only made statements and comparisons, she had given her friend practical advice, and shown her how the thing was to be done. And every night and morning Meg pulled away ruthlessly at her corset laces, and crushed her beautiful little body into narrower space. She had already brought it within a girdle of twenty-one inches, which was a clear saving of two, and she had taken in all her dresses at the seams.
Aldith had not just made comments and comparisons; she had also given her friend practical advice and demonstrated how it was done. Every night and morning, Meg yanked at her corset laces without mercy, squeezing her lovely little body into an even tighter space. She had already reduced it to a 21-inch waist, which was a two-inch saving, and she had altered all her dresses at the seams.
But she gave up the evening game of cricket, and she never made one at rounders now, much to the others' disgust. No one, to look at the sweet blossom-like face, and soft, calm eyes, could have guessed what torture was being felt beneath the now pretty, welt-fitting dress body. To walk quickly was positive pain; to stoop, almost agony; but she endured it all with a heroism worthy of a truly noble cause.
But she quit the evening cricket game, and she never joined in at rounders anymore, much to everyone else's annoyance. No one, looking at her sweet, blossom-like face and soft, calm eyes, would have guessed the pain she was experiencing beneath her now nicely fitting dress. Walking quickly was a real struggle; bending down was almost unbearable; but she handled it all with a bravery that was truly admirable.
"How long shall I have to go on like this, Aldith?" she asked once faintly, after a French lesson that she had scarcely been able to sit through.
"How much longer do I have to keep doing this, Aldith?" she asked quietly after a French lesson that she could barely get through.
And the older girl answered carelessly, "Oh, you mustn't leave it off, of course, but you don't feel it at all after a bit."
And the older girl replied casually, "Oh, you definitely shouldn't take it off, but you won’t even notice it after a while."
With which assurance Meg pursued her painful course.
With that confidence, Meg continued on her difficult journey.
Esther, the only person in a position to exercise any authority in the matter, had not noticed at all, and, indeed, had she done, so would not have thought very gravely of it, for it was only four years since she, too, had been sixteen, and a "waist" had been the most desirable thing on earth.
Esther, the only one in a position to take charge of the situation, hadn't noticed it at all, and even if she had, she wouldn't have thought much of it because it had only been four years since she was sixteen too, and having a "waist" was the most sought-after thing in the world.
Once she had said unwittingly,
Once she had said unknowingly,
"What a nice little figure you are getting, Meg; this new dressmaker certainly fits better than Miss Quinn"; and foolish Meg, with a throb of delight, had redoubled her efforts.
"What a nice little figure you’re getting, Meg; this new dressmaker definitely fits better than Miss Quinn." And silly Meg, feeling a rush of joy, redoubled her efforts.
Lynx-eyed Judy would have found her out long ago, and laughed her to utter shame, but unfortunately for Meg's constitution she was still at school, it being now the third month of her absence.
Lynx-eyed Judy would have figured her out a long time ago and laughed her into total embarrassment, but unfortunately for Meg’s health, she was still in school, and it had now been three months since she had been absent.
Aldith only lived about twenty minutes' walk from Misrule, so the two girls were always together. Twice a week they went down to town in the river-boat to learn how to inquire, in polite French, "Has the baker's young daughter the yellow hat, brown gloves, and umbrella of the undertaker's niece?" And twice a week, after they had answered irrelevantly, "No, but the surgeon had some beer, some mustard, and the dinner-gong," Aldith conducted her friend slowly up and down that happy hunting-ground of Sydney youth and fashion—the Block. "Just see how many hats I'll get taken off," Miss Aldith would say as they started; and by the end of the time Meg would say longingly, "How lovely it must be to know crowds of gentlemen like you do."
Aldith lived just a twenty-minute walk from Misrule, so the two girls were always together. Twice a week, they took the riverboat into town to practice asking in polite French, “Does the baker’s young daughter have the yellow hat, brown gloves, and the undertaker’s niece’s umbrella?” And twice a week, after they answered randomly, “No, but the surgeon had some beer, mustard, and the dinner bell,” Aldith would lead her friend slowly back and forth through that vibrant hub of Sydney youth and style—the Block. “Just watch how many hats I’ll get removed,” Miss Aldith would say as they set off; and by the end, Meg would say wistfully, “How wonderful it must be to know so many gentlemen like you do.”
Sometimes one or two of them would stop and exchange a word or two, and then Aldith would formally introduce Meg; often, however, the latter, who was sharp enough for all her foolishness, would fancy she detected a patronizing, amused air in these gentlemen's manners. As, indeed, there often was; they were chiefly men whom Aldith had met at dances and tennis in her own home; and who thought that young lady a precocious child who wanted keeping in the schoolroom a few more years.
Sometimes one or two of them would pause to chat for a moment, and then Aldith would formally introduce Meg. However, more often than not, Meg, who was sharper than her foolishness suggested, would feel that there was a patronizing, amused vibe in these guys' behavior. And she was right; they were mostly men whom Aldith had met at dances and tennis events at her house, and they saw that young lady as an overly advanced child who needed to stay in the classroom for a few more years.
One day Aldith came to Misrule brimming over with mysterious importance. "Come down the garden, Marguerite," she said, taking no notice whatever of Baby, who had, with much difficulty, beguiled her eldest sister into telling her the ever delightful legend of the three little pigs.
One day, Aldith arrived at Misrule full of mysterious significance. "Come down to the garden, Marguerite," she said, completely ignoring Baby, who had, with great effort, managed to get her oldest sister to tell her the always delightful story of the three little pigs.
"Oh, no, by the hair of my chiny-chin-chin, then I'll huff and I'll puff and I'll blow your house in," had only been said twice, and the exciting part was still to come.
"Oh, no, by the hair on my chinny-chin-chin, then I'll huff and I'll puff and I'll blow your house down," had only been said twice, and the thrilling part was still to come.
Baby looked up with stormy eyes.
Baby looked up with stormy eyes.
"Go away, Aldiff," she said.
"Go away, Alddiff," she said.
"Miss MacCarthy,—Baby, dear," Meg suggested, gently, catching Aldith's half-scornful smile.
"Miss MacCarthy,—Baby, dear," Meg gently suggested, catching Aldith's half-scornful smile.
"ALDIFF," repeated Baby obstinately. Then she relented, and put one caressing little arm round her sister's neck.
"ALDIFF," Baby insisted stubbornly. Then she gave in and wrapped one gentle little arm around her sister's neck.
"I will say Miff MacCarfy iss you will say ze uzzer little pig, too."
"I will say Miff MacCarfy is you will say the other little pig, too."
"Oh, send her away, Marguerite, do," Aldith said impatiently, "I have an enthralling secret to tell you, and I'll have to go soon."
"Oh, send her away, Marguerite, please," Aldith said impatiently, "I have an exciting secret to share with you, and I need to leave soon."
Meg looked interested immediately.
Meg looked interested right away.
"Run away, Baby, dear," she said, kissing the disappointed little face; "go and play Noah's Ark with Bunty, and I'll finish the piggies to-night or to-morrow."
"Run along now, sweetie," she said, kissing the disappointed little face; "go and play Noah's Ark with Bunty, and I'll finish the piggies tonight or tomorrow."
"But I want them NOW," Baby said insistently.
"But I want them NOW," Baby said firmly.
Meg pushed her gently aside. "No, run away, pet—run away at once like a good girl, and I'll tell you Red Riding Hood, too, to-morrow."
Meg pushed her gently aside. "No, go on, sweetheart—run away right now like a good girl, and I'll tell you about Red Riding Hood tomorrow."
Baby looked up at her sister's guest.
Baby looked up at her sister's friend.
"You are a horrid old pig, Aldiff MacCatfy," she said, with slow emphasis, "an' I hates you hard, an' we all hates you here, 'ceps Meg; and Pip says you're ze jammiest girl out, an' I wis' a drate big ziant would come and huff and puff and blow you into ze middlest part of ze sea."
"You are a horrible old pig, Aldiff MacCatfy," she said, emphasizing each word, "and I really hate you, and we all hate you here, except Meg; and Pip says you're the most troublesome girl around, and I wish a huge giant would come and huff and puff and blow you right into the middle of the sea."
Aldith laughed, a little aggravating grown-up laugh, that put the finishing touch to Baby's anger. She put out her little hand and gave the guest's arm in its muslin sleeve a sharp, scientific pinch that Pip had taught her. Then she fled madly away down the long paddocks, to the bit of bush beyond.
Aldith laughed, a slightly annoying grown-up laugh, that added the final touch to Baby's anger. She extended her little hand and gave the guest's arm in its muslin sleeve a quick, precise pinch that Pip had taught her. Then she ran off quickly down the long paddocks, towards the patch of bush beyond.
"Insufferable," Aldith muttered angrily, and it needed all Meg's apologies and coaxings to get her into an amiable frame of mind again, and to induce her to communicate the enthralling secret.
"Unbearable," Aldith grumbled, and it took all of Meg's apologies and gentle persuasion to get her back into a friendly mood and encourage her to share the exciting secret.
At last, however, it was imparted, with great impressiveness. Aldith's eldest sister was engaged, engaged to be married! Oh! wasn't it heavenly? Wasn't it romantic?—and to the gentleman with the long fair moustache who had been so much at their house lately.
At last, though, it was revealed with great impact. Aldith's eldest sister was engaged, engaged to be married! Oh! wasn't it amazing? Wasn't it romantic?—and to the guy with the long blond mustache who had been around their house a lot lately.
"I knew it would come—I have seen it coming for a long time. Oh! I'm not easily blinded;" Aldith said. "I know true love when I see it. Though certainly for myself I should prefer a dark moustache, should not you, Marguerite?"
"I knew this would happen—I’ve seen it coming for a long time. Oh! I’m not easily fooled," Aldith said. "I recognize true love when I see it. Though honestly, I would prefer a dark mustache for myself, wouldn’t you, Marguerite?"
"Ye—es," said Meg. Her views were hardly formed yet on the subject.
"Y - es," said Meg. Her opinions were still not fully developed on the subject.
"Jet black, with waxed ends, very stiff," Aldith continued thoughtfully, "and a soldierly carriage, and very long black lashes."
"Jet black, with polished ends, very stiff," Aldith continued thoughtfully, "and a military posture, with very long black lashes."
"So should I," Meg said, fired in a moment. "Like Guy Deloraine in 'Angelina's Ambition'." Aldith put her arm more tightly round her friend.
"So should I," Meg said, energized in the moment. "Like Guy Deloraine in 'Angelina's Ambition'." Aldith wrapped her arm more tightly around her friend.
"Wouldn't it be HEAVENLY, Marguerite, to be engaged—you and I?" she said, in a tone of dreamy rapture. "To have a dark, handsome man with proud black eyes just dying with love for you, going down on his knees, and giving you presents, and taking you out and all—oh, Marguerite, just think of it!"
"Wouldn't it be AMAZING, Marguerite, to be engaged—you and me?" she said, in a dreamy tone. "To have a dark, handsome guy with proud black eyes totally in love with you, going down on his knees, giving you gifts, taking you out—all of that—oh, Marguerite, just imagine it!"
Melt's eyes looked wistful. "We're not old enough, though, yet," she said with a sigh.
Melt's eyes looked nostalgic. "We're not old enough, though," she said with a sigh.
Aldith tossed her head. "That's nonsense; why, Clara Allison is only seventeen, and look at your own stepmother. Plenty of girls are actually married at sixteen, Marguerite, and a man proposed my sister Beatrice when she was only fifteen." Meg looked impressed and thoughtful.
Aldith tossed her head. "That's ridiculous; Clara Allison is only seventeen, and look at your own stepmother. Many girls actually get married at sixteen, Marguerite, and a guy proposed to my sister Beatrice when she was just fifteen." Meg looked impressed and thoughtful.
Then Aldith rose to go. "Mind you're in time for the boat to-morrow," she said, as they reached the gate; "and, Marguerite, be sure you make yourself look very nice—wear your cornflower dress, and see if Mrs. Woolcot will lend you a pair of her gloves, your grey ones are just a little shabby, aren't they, dear?"
Then Aldith got up to leave. "Make sure you're on time for the boat tomorrow," she said as they reached the gate; "and, Marguerite, be sure to make yourself look really nice—wear your cornflower dress, and see if Mrs. Woolcot will lend you a pair of her gloves; your gray ones are a bit worn out, aren't they, dear?"
"H'm," said Meg, colouring.
"Hmm," said Meg, blushing.
"And Mr. James Graham always comes back on that boat, and the two Courtney boys—Andrew Courtney told Beatrice he thought you seemed a nice little thing; he often notices you, he says, because you blush so."
"And Mr. James Graham always comes back on that boat, and the two Courtney boys—Andrew Courtney told Beatrice that he thinks you seem like a nice person; he often notices you, he says, because you blush so."
"I can't help it," Meg said, unhappily. "Aldith, how ought the ribbon to go on my hat? I'm going to retrim it again."
"I can't help it," Meg said, sadly. "Aldith, how should the ribbon go on my hat? I'm going to redo it again."
"Oh, square bows, somewhat stiff, and well at the side," the oracle, said. "I'm glad you're going to, dear, it looked just a wee bit dowdy, didn't it?" Meg coloured again.
"Oh, square bows, a bit stiff, and well positioned at the side," the oracle said. "I'm glad you're going, dear; it looked just a little dowdy, didn't it?" Meg blushed again.
"Have you done your French?" she said, as she pulled open the gate.
"Have you finished your French?" she asked, as she opened the gate.
"In a way," Aldith said carelessly. Then she put up her chin, "Those frowzy-looking Smiths always make a point of having no mistakes; and, Janet Green, whose hats are always four seasons behind the fashions; I prefer to have a few errors, just to show I haven't to work hard and be a teacher after I—"
"In a way," Aldith said nonchalantly. Then she lifted her chin, "Those messy-looking Smiths always make it a point to have no mistakes; and Janet Green, whose hats are always four seasons behind the trends; I’d rather have a few flaws, just to show I don’t have to work hard and be a teacher after I—"
But just here she stumbled and fell down her full length in a most undignified manner, right across the muddy sidewalk.
But just then she tripped and fell flat on her face in a very undignified way, right across the muddy sidewalk.
It was a piece of string and Baby's vengeance.
It was a length of string and Baby's revenge.
CHAPTER VII
"What Say You to Falling in Love?"
Meg was looking ill, there was no doubt about it. Her pretty pink-and-white complexion was losing its fresh look, a slightly irritable expression had settled round a mouth that a few months back had seemed made for smiles only. And terribly unromantic fact, her nose was quite florid-looking at times. Now a heroine may have the largest, deepest, and most heavily lashed eyes imaginable; she may have hair in very truth like the gold "mown from a harvest's middle floor"; she may have lips like cherries and teeth like pearls, and a red nose will be so utterly fatal that all these other charms will pass unnoticed. It cost Meg real anguish of spirit. She carefully read all the Answers to Correspondents in the various papers Aldith lent her in search of a remedy, but nearly everyone seemed to be asking for recipes to promote the growth of the eyelashes or to prevent embonpoint. Not one she chanced on said, "A red nose in a girl is generally caused by indigestion or tight-lacing." She asked Aldith to suggest something, and that young person thought that vaseline and sulphur mixed together, and spread over the afflicted member, would have the desired effect. So every night Meg fastened her bedroom door with a wedge of wood, keys being unknown luxuries at Misrule, and anointed her, poor little nose most carefully with the greasy mixture, lying all night on her back to prevent it rubbing off on the pillow.
Meg looked unwell, no doubt about it. Her lovely pink-and-white complexion was losing its fresh appearance, and a slightly irritable expression had settled around a mouth that just a few months ago seemed meant for smiling only. And, quite sadly, her nose sometimes looked quite red. Now a heroine might have the biggest, deepest, and most beautifully lashed eyes imaginable; she might truly have hair like gold "cut from the middle of the harvest"; she might have lips like cherries and teeth like pearls, but a red nose would completely overshadow all these other charms. It caused Meg real distress. She carefully read all the Answers to Correspondents in the various papers Aldith lent her in search of a solution, but nearly everyone seemed to be asking for tips on how to grow their eyelashes or to avoid gaining weight. Not one of the remedies mentioned, "A red nose in a girl is usually caused by indigestion or corseting too tightly." She asked Aldith to suggest something, and that young lady thought that a mixture of vaseline and sulfur, applied to the affected area, would do the trick. So every night, Meg securely wedged her bedroom door shut, as keys were unheard of at Misrule, and meticulously applied the greasy mixture to her poor little nose, sleeping on her back all night to prevent it from rubbing off on the pillow.
Once Pip had forced his way into demand a few stitches for his braces which had split, and she had been compelled to wrap her whole face hastily up in a towel and declare she had violent neuralgia, and he must go to Esther or one of the servants. Had he seen and known the cause there would have been no end to the teasing.
Once Pip had insisted on getting a few stitches for his braces that had ripped, she had to quickly wrap her whole face in a towel and say she had terrible neuralgia, and he had to go to Esther or one of the servants. If he had understood the reason, the teasing would have never stopped.
Nowadays Meg spent a great deal of time in her bedroom, that she had all to herself while Judy was away. In its privacy she trimmed and retrimmed her hats, altered her dresses, read her novels, and sat in front of the looking-glass with her hair down, dreaming of being quite grown up and in love. For just now both to Aldith, and herself that state of life seemed the only one altogether lovely and desirable. Meg used to curl herself up in a big easy-chair that had drifted to her room because its springs were broken, and dream long, beautiful, hopeless dreams of a lover with "long black lashes and a soldierly carriage." Of course it was highly reprehensible to have such thoughts at the tender age of sixteen, but then the child had no mother to check that erring imagination, and she was a daughter of the South.
Nowadays, Meg spent a lot of time in her bedroom, which she had all to herself while Judy was away. In its privacy, she trimmed and re-trimmed her hats, altered her dresses, read her novels, and sat in front of the mirror with her hair down, dreaming of being fully grown and in love. Right now, both to Aldith and herself, that stage of life seemed the only one that was truly lovely and desirable. Meg would curl up in a big easy chair that had made its way to her room because its springs were broken, and she would dream long, beautiful, hopeless dreams of a lover with "long black lashes and a soldierly posture." Of course, it was considered highly inappropriate to have such thoughts at the young age of sixteen, but then the girl had no mother to curb that wandering imagination, and she was a daughter of the South.
Australian girls nearly always begin to think of "lovers and nonsense," as middlefolks call it, long before their English aged sisters do. While still in the short-frock period of existence, and while their hair is still free-flowing, they take the keenest interest in boys—boys of neighbouring schools, other girls' brothers, young bank clerks, and the like. Not because they would be good playmates, but because they look at them in the light of possible "sweethearts." I do not say English girl children are free from this. By no means; in every school there may be found one or two this way inclined, giggling, forward young things who want whipping and sending to play cricket or dolls again. But in this land of youthfulness it is the rule more frequently than the exception, and herein lies the chief defect of the very young Australian girl. She is like a peach, a beautiful, smooth, rich peach, that has come to ripeness almost in a day, and that hastens to rub off the soft, delicate bloom that is its chief charm, just to show its bright, warm colouring more clearly. Aldith had, to her own infinite satisfaction, brushed away her own "bloom," and was at present busily engaged in trying to remove Meg's, which was very soft and lovely before she touched it. The novels had taken away a little, and the "Block" a little more, but, Meg was naturally freshminded, and it took time to make much difference. Just now, under her friend's tutelage, she was being inducted into the delightful mysteries of sweethearting, and for the time, it quite filled her some what purposeless young life. But it all ended with an adventure that years afterwards used to make her cheeks tingle painfully at the thought.
Australian girls usually start thinking about “lovers and nonsense,” as adults call it, much earlier than their English sisters do. While they're still in the short-dress stage of life and their hair is still flowing free, they show a strong interest in boys—boys from nearby schools, other girls' brothers, young bank clerks, and so on. Not because they’d make good playmates, but because they see them as potential “sweethearts.” I’m not saying English girls don’t feel this way at all. Not at all; in every school, you can find one or two giggly, forward young girls who need a good telling off and should go back to playing cricket or with dolls. But in this land of youth, this behavior is more common than not, and it highlights a key flaw in very young Australian girls. They’re like a peach, a beautiful, smooth, ripe peach, that rushes to wipe off its soft, delicate bloom—their main charm—just to show off its bright, warm colors more clearly. Aldith had, much to her own satisfaction, brushed off her own “bloom” and was currently focused on trying to remove Meg's, which was very soft and lovely before she touched it. The novels had taken away a little, and the "Block" a little more, but Meg was naturally fresh-minded, so it took time to make a big difference. Right now, under her friend's guidance, she was being introduced to the delightful mysteries of romance, and for the moment, it was filling her somewhat aimless young life. But it all culminated in an adventure that, years later, would make her cheeks flush painfully at the thought.
After the bi-weekly French lesson, as I have said, the two friends used to come back together in the river-boat at five o'clock. And by this boat there always came two boys by the name of Courtney, and a third boy, Aldith's particular property, James Graham. Now the young people had become known to each other at picnics and the like in the neighbourhood, but the acquaintance, instead of ripening on frequent meeting into a frank, pleasant friendship, had taken the turn of secrecy and silly playing at love. James Graham was in a lawyer's office, a young articled cleric of seventeen in undue haste to be that delightful thing, a man. He carried a cane, and was very particular about his hat and necktie and his boots, which generally were tan. And he had the faintest possible moustache, that he caressed with great frequency; and that privately Aldith thought adorable. Aldith's pert, sprightly manner pleased him, and in a very short time they had got to the period of passing notes into each other's hands and sighing sentimentally. Not that the notes contained much harm, they were generally of rather a formal character.
After the bi-weekly French lesson, as I mentioned, the two friends would return together on the riverboat at five o'clock. Along with them, two boys named Courtney would also arrive, along with a third boy who belonged specifically to Aldith, James Graham. The young people had met at neighborhood picnics and similar gatherings, but instead of their friendship blossoming into something open and enjoyable through frequent meetings, it had turned into secretive and trivial games of romance. James Graham was a seventeen-year-old law clerk, eager to become that charming thing, a man. He carried a cane and was very particular about his hat, necktie, and boots, which were usually tan. He sported the faintest hint of a mustache, which he frequently stroked, and Aldith privately found adorable. Aldith's lively, spirited attitude appealed to him, and soon they started passing notes to each other and sighing dramatically. Not that the notes were scandalous; they were generally quite formal.
"My dear' Miss MacCarthy," one would run—
"My dear Miss MacCarthy," one would say—
"Why were you not on the boat yesterday? I looked for you till it was no use looking longer, and then the journey was blank. How charmingly that big hat suits you, and those jonquils at your neck. Might I beg one of the flowers? just one, please, Aldith.
"Why weren’t you on the boat yesterday? I searched for you until it became pointless, and then the trip felt empty. That big hat looks lovely on you, and those jonquils at your neck are beautiful. Could I please have one of the flowers? Just one, Aldith."
Your devoted friend,
James Graham."
Your loyal friend,
James Graham."
And Aldith's, written on a sheet of her note-book with a pink programme pencil that she always kept in her purse, might be no worse than:
And Aldith's, written on a sheet of her notebook with a pink program pencil that she always kept in her purse, could be no worse than:
"Dear Mr. Graham,
"Hello Mr. Graham,"
"What EVER can you want these flowers at my neck for? They have been there all day, and are dead and spoiled. I can't IMAGINE what good they'll be to you. Still, of course, if you REALLY care for them you shall have them. I am so glad you like this hat. I shall always like it NOW. Did you REALLY miss me yesterday? I had gone to have my photo taken. Marguerite thinks it very good indeed, but I am SURE it flatters me TOO much.
"What on earth do you want these flowers around my neck for? They've been here all day and are dead and spoiled. I can't imagine how they'll be any good to you. Still, if you really care about them, you can have them. I'm so glad you like this hat. I'll always like it now. Did you really miss me yesterday? I went to get my photo taken. Marguerite thinks it looks really good, but I’m sure it flatters me way too much."
Yours truly,
L. Aldith Evelyn MacCarthy."
Sincerely,
L. Aldith Evelyn MacCarthy."
Now Mr. James Graham had a great friend in one of the before-mentioned Courtney boys, Andrew by name. He was a handsome lad of eighteen, still a schoolboy, but possessed of fascinating manners and a pair of really beautiful eyes.
Now Mr. James Graham had a great friend in one of the previously mentioned Courtney boys, Andrew. He was a good-looking eighteen-year-old, still a student, but had charming manners and truly beautiful eyes.
And, since his friend and companion Jim had taken to "having fun" with "the girl MacCarthy," he objected to being left out in the cold. So he began to pay marked attentions to Meg, who blushed right up to her soft, pretty fringe every time he spoke to her, and looked painfully conscious and guilty if he said anything at all complimentary to her.
And since his friend Jim was busy "having fun" with "the girl MacCarthy," he didn’t want to be left out. So he started to pay special attention to Meg, who blushed all the way to her soft, pretty bangs every time he talked to her and looked painfully aware and guilty whenever he said anything nice to her.
The other boy, Alan Courtney, was very tall and broad-shouldered, and not at all good-looking. He had a strong, plain face, grey eyes deeply set, and brown hair that looked as if he was in a constant state of rumpling it up the wrong way. He was a University student, and a great footballer, and he never diverted himself on the long homeward journey in the way Andrew and his friend did.
The other boy, Alan Courtney, was very tall and broad-shouldered, and not at all good-looking. He had a strong, plain face, deep-set gray eyes, and brown hair that looked like he was always messing it up. He was a university student and a great football player, and he never entertained himself on the long journey home like Andrew and his friend did.
He used generally to give a half-contemptuous nod as he passed the little group, uncovering his head for the shortest possible period consistent with civility, and making his way to the far end of the boat. One time as he passed them Aldith was drooping her lashes and using her eyes with great effect, and Meg was almost positive she heard him mutter under his breath, "Silly young fools!" He used to smoke at his end of the boat—cigars at the beginning of term and a short, black, villainous-looking pipe at the end—and Meg used secretly to think how manly he looked, and to sigh profoundly.
He usually gave a half-disdainful nod as he walked by the small group, taking off his hat for the shortest time possible to be polite before heading to the far end of the boat. One time, as he walked past them, Aldith was batting her lashes and using her eyes to great effect, and Meg was almost sure she heard him mumble, "Silly young fools!" He would smoke at his end of the boat—cigars at the start of term and a short, dark, villainous-looking pipe at the end—and Meg would secretly think how manly he looked, sighing deeply.
For I may as well tell you now as later what this foolish little thing had done after a few months' course of Aldith and novels. She had fallen in love as nearly as it is possible for sweet sixteen to do; and it was with Alan, who had no good looks nor pleasant manners—not Andrew, who had speaking eyes, and curls that "made his forehead like the rising sun"; not Andrew, who gave her tender glances and conversation peppermints that said "My heart is thine," but Alan, who took no notice whatever of her beyond an occasional half-scornful bow.
For I might as well tell you now rather than later what this silly little thing had done after a few months of reading Aldith and novels. She had fallen in love as much as a sweet sixteen possibly could; and it was with Alan, who had no good looks or charming manners—not Andrew, who had expressive eyes and curls that "made his forehead look like the rising sun"; not Andrew, who gave her gentle looks and conversation mints that said "My heart is yours," but Alan, who barely acknowledged her apart from an occasional half-sarcastic bow.
Poor little Meg! She was very miserable in these days, and yet it was a kind of exquisite misery that she hugged to her to keep it warm. No one guessed her secret. She would have died rather than allow even Aldith to get a suspicion of it, and accepted Andrew's notes and smiles as if there was nothing more she wanted. But she grew a trifle thin and large-eyed, and used to make copious notes in her diary every night, and to write a truly appalling quantity of verses, in which "heart" and "part," "grieve" and "leave," "weep" and "keep," and "sigh" and "die," were most often the concluding words of the lines. She endured Andrew for several reasons. He was Alan's brother for one thing, and was always saying things about "old Al," and recording his prowess on the football field; and Aldith might discover her secret if she gave him the cold shoulder altogether. Besides this Andrew had the longest eyelashes she had ever seen and she must have somebody to say pretty things to her, even if it was not the person she would have wished it to be.
Poor little Meg! She was really unhappy these days, and yet it was a kind of intense sadness that she held onto to keep it close. No one guessed her secret. She would have died rather than let even Aldith catch on, accepting Andrew's notes and smiles as if there was nothing else she wanted. But she grew a bit thin and wide-eyed, writing extensive entries in her diary every night and churning out a truly excessive amount of poems, where "heart" and "part," "grieve" and "leave," "weep" and "keep," and "sigh" and "die," were frequently the last words of the lines. She tolerated Andrew for several reasons. He was Alan's brother for one, always talking about "old Al" and boasting about his football skills; plus, Aldith might discover her secret if she completely ignored him. On top of that, Andrew had the longest eyelashes she had ever seen, and she needed someone to say nice things to her, even if it wasn’t the person she wished it to be.
One day things came to a crisis.
One day, everything reached a breaking point.
"No more trips on the dear old boat for a month," Aldith remarked, from her corner of the cabin.
"No more trips on the old boat for a month," Aldith said from her corner of the cabin.
"This is appalling! Whatever do you mean, Miss MacCarthy?" James Graham said, with exaggerated despair in his voice.
"This is unbelievable! What do you mean, Miss MacCarthy?" James Graham said, with an exaggerated tone of despair.
"Monsieur H—— has given the class a month's holiday. He is going to Melbourne," Aldith returned, with a sigh.
"Monsieur H—— has given the class a month off. He’s heading to Melbourne," Aldith replied with a sigh.
Meg echoed it as in duty bound, and Andrew said fiercely that hanging was too good for Monsieur H——. What did he mean by such inhuman conduct, he should like to know; and however were Jim and himself to maintain life in the meantime?
Meg repeated it as she felt she had to, and Andrew exclaimed passionately that hanging was too good for Monsieur H——. He wanted to know what he meant by such inhumane behavior; and how were Jim and himself supposed to survive in the meantime?
"It was James who speedily thought of a way out."
"It was James who quickly came up with a solution."
"Couldn't we go for a walk somewhere one evening—just we four?" he said insinuatingly.
"Why don’t we go for a walk somewhere one evening—just the four of us?" he suggested.
Aldith and Andrew thought the proposal a brilliant one; and though Meg had at first shaken her head decidedly, in the end she was prevailed upon, and promised faithfully to go.
Aldith and Andrew thought the proposal was a great idea; and even though Meg had initially shook her head firmly, in the end she was convinced and promised to go.
They were to meet in a bush paddock adjoining the far one belonging to Misrule, to walk for about an hour, returning by half-past seven, before it grew dusk.
They were supposed to meet in a bush paddock next to the one owned by Misrule, to walk for about an hour, returning by 7:30 PM before it got dark.
"I am going to ask you for something that day, Meg," Andrew whispered just as they were parting. "I wonder if I shall get it."
"I’m going to ask you for something that day, Meg," Andrew whispered just as they were saying goodbye. "I wonder if I’ll get it."
Meg flushed in her nervous, conscious way, and wondered to herself for a moment whether he intended to ask for a lock of her hair, a thing Graham had already obtained from Aldith.
Meg blushed in her nervous, self-aware way and briefly wondered if he planned to ask for a lock of her hair, something Graham had already gotten from Aldith.
"What?" she said unwillingly.
"What?" she said reluctantly.
"A kiss," he whispered.
"A kiss," he said softly.
The next minute the others had joined them, and there was no chance for the indignant answer that trembled on her lips. She had even to shake hands, to appear as if nothing had happened, and to part apparently good friends.
The next minute, the others had joined them, and there was no opportunity for the angry response that hung on her lips. She had to shake hands, act like nothing had happened, and leave looking like good friends.
"Half-past six sharp, Marguerite. I will never forgive you if you don't come," Aldith said, as they parted at her gate.
"Half-past six sharp, Marguerite. I’ll never forgive you if you don’t come," Aldith said as they separated at her gate.
"I—you—Oh, Aldith, I don't see how I can come," Meg faltered, the crimson in her cheeks again. "I've never done anything like it before. I'm sure it's not right."
"I—you—Oh, Aldith, I don't know how I can go," Meg hesitated, the red in her cheeks returning. "I've never done anything like this before. I'm sure it's not right."
But the curl, in Aldith's lip made her ashamed of herself.
But the curl in Aldith's lip made her feel ashamed of herself.
"You're just twelve, Marguerite;" the young lady said calmly: "you're not a bit more than twelve. You'd better get a roll again, and a picture-book with morals. I'll ask Andrew to buy you one and a bit of cord, too, to tie you in your high chair in the nursery."
"You're only twelve, Marguerite," the young lady said calmly. "You're no more than twelve. You should get another roll and a picture book with morals. I'll ask Andrew to buy you one and some cord to tie you into your high chair in the nursery."
Such sarcasm was too much for Meg. She promised hastily and unconditionally to be on the spot at the time mentioned, and fled away up the path to obey the summons of the wildly clanging tea-bell.
Such sarcasm was too much for Meg. She quickly promised without hesitation to be there at the mentioned time and hurried up the path to respond to the loudly ringing tea bell.
But for the two intervening days her secret hung upon her like a burden of guilt, and she longed inexpressibly for a confidante who would advise her what to do at this distressing issue. Not Judy: that young person was too downright, too sensible, too much of a child and a boy—she would never dare to tell her anything of the sort. She could fancy the scorn in her sister's large clear eyes, the ringing laughter such a tale would evoke, the scathing, clever ridicule that would fall on her shrinking shoulders. Not Esther: her very position as stepmother precluded such an idea, and, besides that, the General's gums were gradually disclosing wee white double pearls, and his health thereby was affected, and causing her too much anxiety to allow her, to notice Meg's oppression of mind.
But for the two days that followed, her secret felt like a heavy burden of guilt, and she desperately wished for someone to confide in who could help her navigate this difficult situation. Not Judy: that girl was too blunt, too sensible, too much of a child and a tomboy—she would never have the courage to share anything like that with her. She could imagine the scorn in her sister's bright, clear eyes, the laughter that such a story would provoke, and the sharp, clever teasing that would be aimed at her shrinking self. Not Esther: her role as a stepmother made that impossible, and on top of that, the General’s gums were starting to show small white double pearls, which was affecting his health and causing her too much worry to focus on Meg’s mental struggle.
By the night decided upon, the child had worked herself up into a strong state of excitement. Half-past six was the time settled upon, and, as she knew, it was broad daylight even then. She felt she really dare not, could not go. Suppose her father or Esther, some of her scornful young sisters or brothers, should be about and see the meeting, or any of the neighbours—why, she could never survive the shame of it! Yet go she must, or Aldith would despise her. Besides, she had made up her mind fully to tell Andrew plainly she could not allow him to talk to her as he had been doing. After that last terrible whisper, she felt it necessary that she should let him understand clearly that she did not approve of his conduct, and would be "his friend," but nothing more.
By the night they agreed on, the girl had worked herself into a state of intense excitement. They had decided on half-past six, and she knew it would still be bright outside at that time. She felt she really couldn’t go, as she feared her father or Esther, or any of her judgmental younger siblings, might see the meeting, or even some of the neighbors—she could never handle the embarrassment of it! Yet she had to go, or Aldith would think less of her. Besides, she had fully resolved to tell Andrew straightforwardly that she couldn’t allow him to talk to her like he had been. After that last awful whisper, she felt it was crucial to make it clear that she disapproved of his behavior and would be "his friend," but nothing more.
But why had they not thought of deciding on an hour when it would be darker? she kept saying to herself: there would be no danger of being seen then; she could slip out of the house without any difficulty, and run through the paddocks under cover of the kindly dusk; whereas if it was light, and she tried to creep away, at least two or three of the children would fly after her and offer generously to "come too."
But why hadn’t they thought about picking a time when it would be darker? she kept telling herself: there wouldn’t be any risk of being seen then; she could sneak out of the house easily and run through the fields in the friendly dusk; whereas if it was light, and she tried to sneak away, at least two or three of the kids would rush after her and insist on "coming too."
At last, too afraid to go in the light, and unwilling for Aldith to reproach her for not going at all, she did in her excitement and desperation a thing so questionable that for long after she could not think of it without horror.
At last, too scared to go into the light and not wanting Aldith to blame her for not going at all, she, in her excitement and desperation, did something so questionable that for a long time afterward, she couldn’t think about it without feeling horrified.
"Dear Mr. Courtney," she wrote, sitting down at her dressing-table, and scribbling away hurriedly in pencil:
"Dear Mr. Courtney," she wrote, sitting down at her vanity, and quickly scribbling in pencil:
"It would be horrid going for the walk so early. Let us go later, when it is quite dark. It will be EVER so much nicer, for no one will be able to see us. And let us meet at the end of the paddocks where the bush grows thickly, it will be more private. I am writing to Aldith to tell her to go at that time, she will tell Mr. Graham.
"It would be terrible to go for a walk so early. Let's go later, when it's fully dark. It'll be so much nicer because no one will be able to see us. And let’s meet at the end of the fields where the trees are thick; it’ll be more private. I’m writing to Aldith to let her know to go at that time; she’ll tell Mr. Graham."
Yours sincerely,
M. Woolcot.
Best regards,
M. Woolcot.
"P.S.—I must ask you, please, not to kiss me. I should be very angry indeed if you did. I don't like kissing at all."
"P.S.—I must ask you, please, not to kiss me. I would be really upset if you did. I don't like kissing at all."
She wrote the last paragraph in a nervous hurry for she had a dread that he might fulfil his promise, if she did not forbid him as soon as they met. Then she slipped it into an envelope and addressed it to A. Courtney, Esq., it never having even occurred to her for a moment that there was anything at all strange or unconventional in a young girl making such a point that the meeting should be in the dark.
She wrote the last paragraph in a nervous rush because she was afraid he might keep his promise if she didn't stop him as soon as they met. Then she put it in an envelope and addressed it to A. Courtney, Esq., never once considering that it was odd or unusual for a young girl to insist that the meeting should be in the dark.
Next she wrote a few lines of explanation to Aldith, and told her to be sure to be in the paddock by half-past eight, and she (Meg) would slip out when the children were going to bed and unlikely to notice.
Next, she wrote a few lines explaining the situation to Aldith and told her to make sure to be in the paddock by 8:30. She (Meg) planned to sneak out when the children were going to bed and unlikely to notice.
And then she went out into the garden to find messengers for her two notes. Little Flossie Courtney had been spending the afternoon with Nellie, and Meg called her back from the gate just as she was going home, and, unseen by the children, entrusted the note to her.
And then she went out into the garden to find someone to deliver her two notes. Little Flossie Courtney had been hanging out with Nellie that afternoon, and Meg called her back from the gate just as she was about to leave. Without the kids seeing, she handed the note to her.
"'Give it to your brother Andrew the minute he comes from school," she whispered, popping a big chocolate at the same time into the little girl's mouth. Bunty was next bribed, with a promise of the same melting delicacies, to run up to Aldith's with the other letter, and Meg breathed freely ago feeling she had skilfully averted the threatening danger attendant on the evening meeting.
"'Give it to your brother Andrew as soon as he gets home from school," she whispered, popping a big chocolate into the little girl's mouth at the same time. Bunty was then bribed with the promise of the same delicious treats to run up to Aldith's with the other letter, and Meg sighed in relief, feeling she had skillfully avoided the potential trouble of the evening meeting.
But surely the notes were fated! Bunty delivered his safely enough to the housemaid at the MacCarthys', and in answer to the girl's question "s'posed there was an answer, girls always 'spected one to nothing."
But surely the notes were meant to be! Bunty delivered his safely to the housemaid at the MacCarthys', and when the girl asked, "Should there be a reply? Girls always expect one for everything."
Aldith was confined to her room with a sudden severe cold, and wrote a note to her friend, telling her how she was too ill to be allowed out, and had written to Mr. Graham, and Mr. Courtney, too, postponing the walk for a week.
Aldith was stuck in her room with a sudden bad cold, and she wrote a note to her friend, explaining that she was too sick to go out, and that she had also written to Mr. Graham and Mr. Courtney, postponing the walk for a week.
Now this note, in its pale pink triangular envelope, was transferred to Bunty's pocket among his marbles and peanuts and string. And, as might be expected, he fell in with some other choice spirits on the return journey, and was soon on his knees by the roadside playing marbles.
Now this note, in its light pink triangular envelope, was tucked into Bunty's pocket along with his marbles, peanuts, and string. And, as you might guess, he ran into some other friends on the way back, and was soon down on his knees by the roadside playing marbles.
He lost ten, exclusive of his best agate, fought a boy who had unlawfully possessed himself of his most cherished "conny," and returned home with saddened spirits an hour later, only to find as he went through the gate that he had lost Aldith's dainty little note.
He lost ten, not counting his favorite agate, fought a kid who had illegally taken his beloved "conny," and returned home feeling down an hour later, only to discover as he walked through the gate that he had lost Aldith's cute little note.
Now Meg had promised him eight chocolate walnuts on his return, and if this same boy had one weakness more pronounced than others, it was his extreme partiality for this kind of confectionery, and he had not tasted one for weeks, so no wonder it almost broke his heart to think they would be forfeited.
Now Meg had promised him eight chocolate walnuts when he came back, and if this boy had one weakness that stood out more than others, it was his deep love for this kind of candy. He hadn’t had one in weeks, so it was no surprise that it nearly broke his heart to think they might be lost.
"I know she'll be stingy enough to say I haven't earned them, just 'cause I dropped that girl's stupid letter," he said to himself, miserably, "and I don't suppose there was anything in it but 'Dearest Marguerite, let us always tell each other our secrets'; I heard her say that twice, and of course she writes it, too." Then temptation came upon him swiftly, suddenly.
"I know she’ll be cheap enough to say I haven’t earned them, just because I dropped that girl's dumb letter," he said to himself, feeling miserable. "And I don’t think there was anything in it but 'Dearest Marguerite, let's always share our secrets'; I heard her say that twice, and of course she wrote it down, too." Then temptation hit him quickly and unexpectedly.
By nature Bunty was the most arrant little storyteller ever born, and it was only Judy's fearless honesty and strongly expressed scorn for equivocation that had kept him moderately truthful. But Judy was miles away, and could not possibly wither him up with her look of utter contempt. He was at the nursery door now, turning the handle with hesitating hands.
By nature, Bunty was the most shameless little storyteller ever born, and it was only Judy's fearless honesty and her strong disdain for lying that had kept him somewhat truthful. But Judy was miles away and couldn't possibly give him that look of total contempt. He was at the nursery door now, turning the handle with shaky hands.
"What a time you've been," said Meg from the table, where she was mending a boxful of her gloves. "Well, what did she say?"
"What a time it's been," said Meg from the table, where she was fixing a boxful of her gloves. "So, what did she say?"
Just at her elbow was the gay bonbonniere containing the brown, cream-encrusted walnuts.
Just at her elbow was the stylish bonbonniere filled with the brown, cream-coated walnuts.
"She said, 'All right,'" said Bunty gruffly.
"She said, 'Okay,'" Bunty said gruffly.
Meg counted the eight chocolates out into his little grimy hand, and resumed her mending with a relieved sigh. And Bunty, with a defiant, shamed look in his eyes, stuffed the whole of the sweets into his mouth at once, as if to preclude the possibility of a sudden repentance.
Meg counted the eight chocolates into his small, dirty hand and went back to her mending with a relieved sigh. Bunty, with a defiant, guilty look in his eyes, shoved all the sweets into his mouth at once, as if to prevent any chance of suddenly feeling regret.
The other note was equally unfortunate. Little Flossie went home, her thoughts intent upon a certain Grannie bonnet Nell had promised to make for her new doll.
The other note was just as bad. Little Flossie went home, her mind focused on a certain Grannie bonnet that Nell had promised to make for her new doll.
"Gween with pink stwings," she was saying softly to herself as she climbed the steps to her own door.
"Gown with pink strings," she was saying softly to herself as she climbed the steps to her own door.
Alan was lying on the veranda lounge, smoking his black pipe.
Alan was lounging on the veranda, smoking his black pipe.
"Gween what?" he laughed—"guinea-pigs or kangaroos?"
"Gween what?" he laughed—"guinea pigs or kangaroos?"
"Clawice Maud's bonnet," the little girl said, and entered forthwith into a grave discussion with him as to the colour he thought more suitable for that waxen lady's winter cloak.
"Clawice Maud's bonnet," the little girl said, and immediately started a serious discussion with him about what color he thought would be better for that waxy lady's winter coat.
Then she turned to go in.
Then she turned to head inside.
"What's that sticking out of your wee pocket, Flossie girl?" he said, as she brushed past him. She stopped a second and felt.
"What's that sticking out of your little pocket, Flossie girl?" he asked as she walked by him. She paused for a moment and checked.
"Oh, nearly I didn't wemember, an' I pwomised I would—it's a letter for you, Alan," she said, and gave Meg's poor little epistle up into the very hands of the Philistine.
"Oh, I almost forgot, and I promised I would—it's a letter for you, Alan," she said, and handed Meg's poor little letter directly to the Philistine.
CHAPTER VIII
A Catapult and a Catastrophe
"Oh, sweet pale Margaret,
Oh, rare pale Margaret,
What lit your eyes with tearful power?"
"Oh, sweet pale Margaret,
Oh, unique pale Margaret,
What brought the tears to your beautiful eyes?"
The dusk had fallen very softly and tenderly over the garden, and the paddocks, and the river. There was just the faintest wind at the waters edge, but it seemed almost too tired after the hot, long day to breathe and make ripples. Very slowly the grey, still light deepened, and a white star or two came out and blinked up away in the high, far heavens. Down behind the gum trees, across the river, there was a still whiter moon; a stretch of water near was beginning to smile up to it. Meg hoped it would not climb past the tree-tops before eight o'clock, or the long paddocks would be flooded with light and she would be seen. At tea-time, and during the early part of the evening, she was preoccupied and inclined to be irritable in her anxiety, and she snubbed Bunty two or three times quite unkindly.
The dusk settled gently and softly over the garden, the fields, and the river. There was just a slight breeze at the water's edge, but it seemed almost too worn out after the long, hot day to stir and create ripples. Slowly, the gray, still light deepened, and a couple of white stars appeared and twinkled far up in the sky. Behind the gum trees across the river, a brighter moon was visible; a patch of water nearby started to reflect its glow. Meg hoped it wouldn’t rise above the treetops before eight o'clock, or the long fields would be flooded with light, and she would be visible. During tea time and the early part of the evening, she was anxious and easily annoyed, and she snapped at Bunty a couple of times rather unkindly.
He had been hovering about her ever since six o'clock in almost a pitiable way.
He had been hanging around her since six o'clock in a pretty pitiful way.
It was characteristic of this small boy that when he had been tempted into departing from the paths of truth he was absolutely wretched until he had confessed, and rubbed his little unclean hands into his wet eyes until he was "a sight to dream of, not to tell."
It was typical of this small boy that when he was tempted to stray from the truth, he felt completely miserable until he confessed, rubbing his little dirty hands into his wet eyes until he was "a sight to dream of, not to tell."
Pip said it was because he was a coward, and had not the moral courage to go to sleep with a lie on his soul, for fear he might wake up and see an angel with a fiery sword standing by his bedside. And I must sorrowfully acknowledge this seemed a truer view of the case than believing the boy was really impressed with the heinousness of his offence and anxious to make amends. For the very next day, if occasion sufficiently strong offered, he would fall again, and the very next night would creep up to somebody and whimper, with his knuckles in his eyes, that he had "t—t—told a s—s—story, boo—hoo!"
Pip said it was because he was a coward and didn’t have the moral courage to go to sleep with a lie weighing on his conscience, afraid he might wake up and see an angel with a fiery sword standing by his bed. I sadly have to admit that this seemed a more accurate view of the situation than thinking the boy was genuinely upset about the seriousness of his crime and eager to make it right. Because the very next day, if the right circumstances came up, he would slip up again, and that very next night he would sneak up to someone and cry, with his fists in his eyes, that he had "t-t-told a s-s-story, boo-hoo!"
By seven o'clock this particular evening he was miserably repentant; several tears had trickled down, his cheeks and mingled with the ink of the map he was engaged upon for Miss Marsh. He established himself at Meg's elbow, and kept looking up into her face in a yearning love-and-forgive-me kind of way that she found infinitely embarrassing; for she had begun to suspect, from his strange conduct, that he had in some way learned the contents of her note, and was trying to discourage her from her enterprise. The more he gazed at her the redder and more uncomfortable she became.
By seven o'clock that evening, he was feeling really sorry for himself; several tears had streamed down his cheeks and mixed with the ink on the map he was working on for Miss Marsh. He settled in next to Meg and kept looking up at her with a pleading, "love me and forgive me" expression that made her incredibly uncomfortable. She had started to suspect, because of his odd behavior, that he somehow knew what was in her note and was trying to talk her out of what she was planning. The more he stared at her, the redder and more uneasy she felt.
"You can have my new c—c—catapult," he whispered once, giving her a tearful, imploring look, that she interpreted as an entreaty to stay safely at home.
"You can have my new c—c—catapult," he whispered, giving her a tearful, pleading look that she understood as a request to stay safely at home.
At last the clock had travelled up to eight, and the children being engaged in a wordy warfare over the possession of a certain stray dog that had come to Misrule in the afternoon, she slipped out of the room unobserved. No one was in the hall, and she picked up the becoming, fleecy cloud she had hidden there, twisted it round her head, and crept out of the side door and along the first path.
At last the clock had struck eight, and the kids were caught up in a noisy battle over a stray dog that had wandered into Misrule that afternoon. She quietly slipped out of the room without anyone noticing. The hallway was empty, and she grabbed the stylish, fluffy shawl she had hidden there, wrapped it around her head, and sneaked out the side door and down the first path.
Down in the garden the ground was white with fallen rose leaves, and the air full of their dying breath; a clump of pampas grass stood tall and soft against the sky; some native trees, left growing among the cultivated shrubs, stretched silver-white arms up to the moon and gave the little hurrying figure a ghostly kind of feeling. Out of the gate and into the first paddock, where the rose scent did not come at all, and only a pungent smell of wattle was in the thin, hushed air. More gum trees, and more white, ghostly arms; then a sharp movement near the fence, a thick, sepulchral whisper, and a stifled scream from Meg.
Down in the garden, the ground was covered in fallen rose leaves, and the air was filled with their fading scent; a bunch of pampas grass stood tall and fluffy against the sky; some native trees, left to grow among the cultivated shrubs, stretched their silver-white branches up to the moon, giving the little hurrying figure an eerie feeling. Out of the gate and into the first paddock, where the rose scent completely disappeared, replaced only by a strong smell of wattle in the quiet, thin air. More gum trees, more white, ghostly branches; then a sudden movement near the fence, a thick, haunting whisper, and a muffled scream from Meg.
"Here's the c—c—c—catapult, M—Meg; t—take it," Bunty said, his face white and miserable.
"Here's the c—c—c—catapult, M—Meg; t—take it," Bunty said, his face pale and miserable.
"You little stupid! What do you mean coming creeping here like this?" Meg said, angry as soon as her heart began to beat again.
"You little idiot! What do you mean sneaking in here like this?" Meg said, furious as soon as her heart started racing again.
"I only w—wanted to p—p—please you, M—M-Meggie," the little boy said, with a bitter sob in his voice.
"I just wanted to please you, Meggie," the little boy said, with a bitter sob in his voice.
He had put both his arms round her waist, and was burying his nose in her white muslin dress. She shook him off hastily.
He wrapped both his arms around her waist and buried his nose in her white muslin dress. She quickly shook him off.
"All right; there—thanks," she said. "Now go home, Bunty; I want to have a quiet walk in the moonlight by myself."
"Okay, thanks," she said. "Now go home, Bunty; I want to take a peaceful walk in the moonlight alone."
He screwed his knuckles as far into his eyes as they would go, his mouth opened, and his lower lip dropped down, down.
He rubbed his knuckles into his eyes as much as he could, his mouth opened, and his bottom lip hung down, down.
"I t—t—told y—y—you a b—b—big st—st—story;" he wept, rocking to and fro where he stood.
"I-I-I told y-y-you a b-b-big st-st-story," he cried, swaying back and forth where he stood.
"Did you? Oh, all right! Now go home," she said impatiently. "You always ARE telling stories, Bunty, you know, so I'm not surprised. There-go along."
"Did you? Oh, fine! Now go home," she said impatiently. "You're always telling stories, Bunty, so I'm not surprised. Just go on."
"But—but I'm—must tell you all ab—ab—about it," he said, still engaged in driving his eyes into his head.
"But—but I—I have to tell you all about it," he said, still trying to push his eyes into his head.
"No, you needn't; I'll forgive you this time," she said magnanimously, "only don't do it again. Now run away at once, or you won't have your map done, and miss Marsh will punish you."
"No, you don't have to; I'll let it go this time," she said generously, "just don't let it happen again. Now hurry up and get out of here, or you won't finish your map, and Miss Marsh will punish you."
His eyes returned to their proper position, likewise his hands. His heart was perfectly light again as he turned to go back to the house. When he had gone a few steps he came back.
His eyes went back to where they should be, and so did his hands. His heart felt completely light again as he turned to head back to the house. After taking a few steps, he turned around and came back.
"D'ye want that catapult very much, Meg?" he said gently. "You're only a girl, so I don't 'spect it would be very much good to you, would it?"
"Do you really want that catapult, Meg?" he said softly. "You're just a girl, so I don't expect it would be very useful to you, would it?"
"No, I don't want it. Here, take it, and hurry back: think of your map," Meg returned, in a very fever of impatience at his slowness.
"No, I don't want it. Here, take it, and hurry back: think about your map," Meg responded, feeling very impatient with his slowness.
And then Bunty, utterly happy once more, turned and ran away gaily up to the house. And Meg let down the slip-rail, put it back in its place with trembling fingers, and fled in wild haste through the two remaining paddocks.
And then Bunty, completely happy again, turned and ran joyfully back to the house. Meg lowered the slip-rail, carefully put it back in place with shaking hands, and hurried away in a wild rush through the last two paddocks.
The wattle-scrub at the end was very quiet; there was not a rustle, not a sound of a voice, not a sound of the affected little laugh that generally told when Aldith was near.
The wattle-scrub at the end was really quiet; there was no rustle, no voice, and not even the usual little laugh that usually indicated Aldith was around.
Meg stopped breathless, and peered among the bushes; there was a tall figure leaning against the fence.
Meg stopped, out of breath, and looked among the bushes; there was a tall figure leaning against the fence.
"Andrew!" she said in a sharp whisper, and forgetting in her anxiety that she never called him by his Christian name—"where are the others? Hasn't Aldith come?"
"Andrew!" she said in a low, urgent whisper, momentarily forgetting her usual formality of not calling him by his first name—"where are the others? Hasn't Aldith shown up?"
There was the smell of a cigar, and, looking closely, she saw to her horror it was Alan.
There was the smell of a cigar, and, looking closely, she saw to her shock it was Alan.
"Oh!" she said, in an indescribable tone.
"Oh!" she said, in a way that was hard to describe.
Her heart gave one frightened, shamed bound, and then seemed to stop beating altogether.
Her heart skipped a terrified, embarrassed beat, and then it felt like it stopped completely.
She looked up, at him as if entreating him not to have too bad an opinion of her; but his face wore the contemptuous look she had grown to dread and his lips were finely curled.
She looked up at him as if begging him not to think too badly of her; but his face had the contemptuous expression she had come to fear, and his lips were elegantly curved.
"I—I only came out for a little walk; it is such a beautiful evening," she said, with miserable lameness; and then in a tone of justification she added, "it's my father's paddock, too."
"I—I just stepped out for a quick walk; it’s such a beautiful evening," she said, sounding quite pathetic; and then, as if to justify herself, she added, "it’s my dad's field, too."
He leaned back against he fence and looked down at her.
He leaned back against the fence and looked down at her.
"Flossie gave me your note, and as it seemed addressed to me, and I was told it was for me; I opened it," he said.
"Flossie gave me your note, and since it looked like it was meant for me, and I was told it was for me, I opened it," he said.
"You KNEW it was for Andrew," she said not looking at him, however.
"You knew it was for Andrew," she said, not looking at him, though.
"So I presumed when I had read it," he returned slowly; "but Andrew has not come back to-night yet, so I came instead; it's all the same as long as it's a boy, isn't it?"
"So I figured when I read it," he replied slowly; "but Andrew hasn't come back yet tonight, so I came instead; it's all the same as long as it's a boy, right?"
The girl made no reply, only put her hand up and drew the cloud more closely round her head.
The girl didn't respond, she just raised her hand and pulled the cloud tighter around her head.
His lips curled a little more.
His lips curved a bit more.
"And I know how to kiss, too, I assure you. I am quite a good hand at it, though you may not think so. Oh yes, I know you said you did not want to be kissed; but then, girls always say that, don't they?—even when they expect it most."
"And I know how to kiss, too, I promise you. I’m really good at it, even if you don't believe me. Oh yes, I heard you say you didn't want to be kissed; but come on, girls always say that, right?—even when they’re actually looking forward to it."
Still Meg did not speak, and the calm, merciless voice went on.
Still, Meg didn’t say anything, and the calm, relentless voice continued.
"I am afraid it is hardly dark enough for you, is it? The moon is very much in the way, do you not think so? Still, perhaps we can find a darker place farther on, and then I can kiss you without danger. What is the matter?—are you always as quiet as this with Andrew?"
"I’m afraid it’s not really dark enough for you, is it? The moon is quite bright, don’t you think? Still, maybe we can find a darker spot further along, and then I can kiss you safely. What’s wrong?—are you always this quiet around Andrew?"
"Oh, DON'T!" said Meg, in a choking voice.
"Oh, DON'T!" Meg said, her voice choked with emotion.
The mocking tone died instantly out of his voice, "Miss Meg, you used to seem such a nice little girl," he said quietly; "what have you let that horrid MacCarthy girl spoil you for? For she is horrid, though you may not think so."
The mocking tone vanished from his voice, "Miss Meg, you used to seem like such a nice little girl," he said softly; "what have you let that awful MacCarthy girl change about you? Because she is awful, even if you may not see it."
Meg did not speak or move, and he went on with a gentle earnestness that she had not thought him capable of..
Meg didn’t say anything or move, and he continued with a gentle sincerity that she hadn’t believed he could have.
"I have watched her on the boat, systematically going to work to spoil you, and can't help thinking of the pity of it. I imagined how I should feel if my little sister Flossie ever fell in with such a girl, and began to flirt and make herself conspicuous, and I wondered would you mind if I spoke to you about it. Are you very angry with me, Miss Meg?"
"I've seen her on the boat, methodically trying to impress you, and I can't help but feel sorry about it. I thought about how I would feel if my little sister Flossie got involved with a girl like that, flirting and trying to stand out, and I wondered if you'd be upset if I brought it up. Are you really mad at me, Miss Meg?"
But Meg leaned her head against the rough fence and began to sob—little, dry, heartbroken sobs that went to the boy's warm heart.
But Meg rested her head against the rough fence and started to cry—small, dry, heartbroken sobs that touched the boy's warm heart.
"I oughtn't to have spoken as I did at first—I was a perfect brute," he said remorsefully; "forgive me, won't you? Please, little Miss Meg—I would rather cut my hand off than really hurt you."
"I shouldn't have said what I did at first—I was completely inconsiderate," he said regretfully; "please forgive me, won’t you? Please, little Miss Meg—I would rather lose my hand than actually hurt you."
This last was a little consoling, at any rate, and Meg lifted her face half a second, white and pathetic in the moonlight, and all wet with grievous tears.
This last was a bit comforting, at least, and Meg lifted her face for a moment, pale and sorrowful in the moonlight, and all wet with painful tears.
"I—I—oh! indeed I have not been quite so horrid as you think," she said brokenly; "I didn't want to come this walk—and oh! indeed, indeed, indeed I wouldn't allow ANYONE to kiss me. Oh, PLEASE do believe me!"
"I—I—oh! really, I haven't been as terrible as you think," she said haltingly; "I didn't want to take this walk—and oh! really, really, I wouldn't let ANYONE kiss me. Oh, PLEASE believe me!"
"I do, I do indeed," he said eagerly; "I only said it because—well, because I am a great rough brute, and don't know how to talk to a little, tender girl. Dear Miss Meg, do shake hands and tell me you forgive my boorishness."
"I do, I really do," he said eagerly; "I only said that because—well, because I'm a big rough guy and I don't know how to talk to a sweet, delicate girl. Dear Miss Meg, please shake hands and tell me you forgive my rudeness."
Meg extended a small white hand, and he shook it warmly. Then they walked up the paddocks together, and parted at a broken gate leading into the garden.
Meg reached out a small white hand, and he shook it warmly. Then they walked up the fields together and said goodbye at a broken gate that led into the garden.
"I'll never flirt again while I live," she said with great earnestness, as he bade her good-bye; and he answered encouragingly, "No, I am quite sure you won't—leave it to girls like Aldith, won't you? you only wanted to be set straight. Good-bye, little Miss Meg."
"I'll never flirt again as long as I live," she said seriously as he said goodbye. He responded reassuringly, "No, I'm sure you won't—just leave it to girls like Aldith, okay? You just wanted some clarity. Goodbye, little Miss Meg."
CHAPTER IX
Consequences
"However could you do it?
Some day, no doubt, you'll rue it!"
"But can you actually do it?
Someday, for sure, you'll regret it!"
Meg's troubles were not quite over, however, even yet. When she got into the house Nellie met her in the hall and stared at her.
Meg's troubles weren't quite over yet. When she walked into the house, Nellie met her in the hall and stared at her.
"Where have you been?" she said, a slow wonder in her round eyes. "I've been hunting and hunting for you."
"Where have you been?" she asked, a look of slow amazement in her round eyes. "I've been searching and searching for you."
"What for?" said Meg shortly.
"What for?" Meg asked briefly.
"Oh, Dr. Gormeston and Mrs. Gormeston and two Miss Gormestons are in the drawing-room, and I think they'll stay for ever and ever."
"Oh, Dr. Gormeston, Mrs. Gormeston, and the two Miss Gormestons are in the living room, and I think they'll never leave."
"Well?" said Meg.
"What's up?" said Meg.
"And the General is ill again, and Esther says she won't leave him for a second, not if Gog and Magog were down there dying to see her."
"And the General is sick again, and Esther says she won't leave him for a second, not even if Gog and Magog were down there begging to see her."
"Well?" said Meg again.
"What's up?" Meg asked again.
"And Father is as mad as he can be, and is having to keep them all amused himself. He's sung 'My sweetheart when a boy' and 'Mona,' and he's told them all about his horses, and now I s'pose he doesn't know what to do."
"And Dad is as upset as he can be, and he has to keep everyone entertained himself. He's sung 'My Sweetheart When a Boy' and 'Mona,' and he's shared stories about his horses, and now I guess he doesn't know what to do."
"Well, I can't help it," Meg said wearily, and as if the subject had no interest for her.
"Well, I can't help it," Meg said tiredly, as if the topic didn't matter to her.
"But you'll just have to!" Nell cried sharply, "I've done my best: he sent out and said we were to go in, and you weren't anywhere, so there was only Baby and me."
"But you'll just have to!" Nell said sharply. "I've done my best: he sent out a message saying we were supposed to go in, and you weren't anywhere to be found, so it was just Baby and me."
"And what did you do?" Meg asked, curious in spite of herself.
"And what did you do?" Meg asked, curious despite herself.
"Oh, Baby talked to Miss Gormeston, and they asked me to play," she returned, "so I played the 'Keel Row.' Only I forgot till I had finished that it was in two sharps," she added sadly. "And then Baby told Mrs. Gormeston all about Judy leaving the General at the Barracks, and being sent to boarding school for it, and about the green frog Bunty gave her, and, then Father said we'd better go to bed, and asked why ever you didn't come in."
"Oh, Baby talked to Miss Gormeston, and they asked me to play," she said, "so I played the 'Keel Row.' I just forgot until I finished that it was in two sharps," she added sadly. "Then Baby told Mrs. Gormeston all about Judy leaving the General at the Barracks, getting sent to boarding school for it, and about the green frog Bunty gave her. Then Dad said we should go to bed and asked why you didn't come in."
"I'll go, I'll go," Meg said hastily, "he'll be fearfully cross to-morrow about it. Oh! and, Nell, go and tell Martha to send in the wine and biscuits and things in half an hour."
"I'll go, I'll go," Meg said quickly, "he's going to be really angry about it tomorrow. Oh! And, Nell, please go tell Martha to bring in the wine and snacks in half an hour."
She flung off her cloud, smoothed her ruffled hair, and peeped in the hall-stand glass to see if the night wind had taken away the traces of her recent tears. Then she went into the drawing-roam, where her father was looking quite heated and unhappy over his efforts to entertain four guests who were of the class popularly known as "heavy in hand:"
She tossed aside her cloud, smoothed her messy hair, and checked the hall mirror to see if the night wind had wiped away the evidence of her recent tears. Then she walked into the living room, where her dad looked really stressed and upset trying to entertain four guests who were commonly referred to as “a handful.”
"Play something, Meg," he said presently, when greetings were finished, and a silence seemed settling down over them all again; "or sing something that will be better—haven't you anything you can sing?"
"Play something, Meg," he said after a moment, when the greetings were over and a silence began to settle over them again; "or sing something—that would be better. Don’t you have anything you can sing?"
Now Meg on ordinary occasions had a pleasant, fresh little voice of her own, that could be listened to with a certain amount of pleasure, but this evening she was tired and excited and unhappy. She sang "Within a mile of Edinboro' town," and was exceedingly flat all through.
Now Meg usually had a nice, fresh little voice that was enjoyable to listen to, but that evening she was tired, excited, and unhappy. She sang "Within a mile of Edinboro' town," and was off-key the whole time.
She knew her father was sitting on edge all the time, and that her mistakes were grating on him, and at the end of the song, rather than turn round immediately and face them all, she began to play Kowalski's March Hongroise. But the keys seemed to be rising up and hitting her hands, and the piano was growing unsteady, and rocking to and fro in an alarming manner; she made a horrible jangle as she clutched at the music-holder for safety, and the next minute swayed from the stool and fell in a dead, faint right into Dr. Gormeston's arms, providentially extended just in time.
She could tell her dad was always on edge, and that her mistakes were getting to him. Instead of turning around right after the song ended to face everyone, she started playing Kowalski's March Hongroise. But the keys felt like they were jumping up and hitting her hands, the piano was wobbling unsteadily, rocking back and forth in a really unsettling way; she made a terrible noise as she grabbed the music holder for support, and the next moment, she swayed off the stool and fainted straight into Dr. Gormeston's arms, which he had luckily extended just in time.
The heavy, heated atmosphere had proved too much for her, in her unhinged state of mind. Captain Woolcot was extraordinarily upset by the occurrence; not one of his children had ever done such a thing before, and as Meg lay on the sofa, with her little fair head drooping against the red frilled cushions, her face white and unconscious, she looked strangely like her mother, whom he had buried out in the churchyard four years ago. He went to the filter for a glass of water, and, as it trickled, wondered in a dull, mechanical kind of way if his little dead wife thought he had been too quick in appointing Esther to her kingdom. And then, as he stood near the sofa and looked at the death-like face, he wondered with a cold chill at his heart whether Meg was going to die, too, and if so would she be able to tell the same little wife that Esther received more tenderness at his hands than she had done.
The heavy, tense atmosphere had become too much for her in her unhinged state of mind. Captain Woolcot was incredibly upset by what had happened; none of his children had ever acted this way before. As Meg lay on the sofa, her little fair head drooping against the red frilled cushions, her face pale and unresponsive, she looked eerily like her mother, whom he had buried in the churchyard four years ago. He went to the kitchen for a glass of water, and as it poured, he wondered in a dull, mechanical way if his little deceased wife thought he had been too quick in appointing Esther to her place. Then, as he stood near the sofa and looked at the death-like face, he felt a cold chill in his heart wondering if Meg was going to die too, and if so, would she be able to tell the same little wife that Esther received more affection from him than she ever had.
His reverie was interrupted by the doctor's sharp, surprised voice. He was talking to Esther, who had been hastily summoned to the scene, and who had helped to unfasten the pretty bodice.
His daydream was interrupted by the doctor's sharp, surprised voice. He was talking to Esther, who had been quickly called to the scene, and who had helped unfasten the pretty bodice.
"Why, the child is tight-laced!" he said; "surely you must have noticed it, madam. That pressure, if it has been constant, has been enough to half kill her. Chut, chut! faint indeed—I wonder she has not taken fits or gone into a decline before this."
"Why, the girl is tightly laced!" he said; "surely you must have noticed it, ma'am. That pressure, if it's been constant, has been enough to half kill her. Ugh, faint indeed—I wonder she hasn't had seizures or gone into a decline before this."
Then a cloud of trouble came over Esther's beautiful face—she had failed again in her duty. Her husband was regarding her almost gloomily from the sofa, where the little figure lay in its crumpled muslin dress, and her heart told her these children were not receiving a mother's care at her hands.
Then a cloud of trouble passed over Esther's beautiful face—she had failed again in her duty. Her husband was looking at her almost sadly from the sofa, where the small figure lay in its wrinkled muslin dress, and her heart told her that these children were not getting the motherly care they needed from her.
Afterwards, when Meg was safely in bed and the excitement all over, she went up to her husband almost timidly.
Afterward, when Meg was comfortably in bed and the excitement had ended, she approached her husband somewhat shyly.
"I'm only twenty; Jack; don't be too hard on me!" she said with a little sob in her voice. "I can't be all to them that she was, can I?"
"I'm only twenty, Jack; don’t be too hard on me!" she said with a slight sob in her voice. "I can’t be everything to them that she was, can I?"
He kissed the bright, beautiful head against his shoulder, and comforted her with a tender word or two. But again and again that night there came to him Meg's white, still face as it lay on the scarlet cushions, and he knew the wind that stirred the curtains at the window had been playing with the long grass in the churchyard a few minutes since.
He kissed her bright, beautiful head resting on his shoulder and comforted her with a soft word or two. But time and again that night, Meg's pale, motionless face returned to his mind as it lay on the red cushions, and he realized the wind that stirred the curtains by the window had just been playing with the tall grass in the graveyard a few moments earlier.
CHAPTER X
Bunty in the Light of a Hero
"'I know him to be valiant.'
'I was told that by one that knows him better than you.'
'What's he?'
'Marry, he told the so himself, and he said
he cared not who knew it'"
"I know he's brave."
"I heard that from someone who knows him better than you do."
"Who is he?"
"Well, he said it himself, and he mentioned
that he didn't care who knew it."
Bunty had been betrayed into telling another story. It was a very, big one, and he was proportionately miserable. Everyone else had gone out but Meg, who was still in bed after her fainting fit, and he had been having a lonely game of cricket down in the paddock by himself. But even with a brand-new cricket ball this game palls after a time when one has to bowl and bat and backstop in solitary state. So presently he put his bat over into the garden, and began to throw the ball about in an aimless fashion, while he cogitated on what he should do next. His father's hack was standing away at the farther end of the paddock, and in an idle, thoughtless way Bunty sauntered down towards it, and then sent his ball spinning over the ground in its direction "to give it a jump." Nothing was further from his thoughts than an idea of hurting the animal, and when the ball struck it full on the leg, and it moved away limping, he hastened down to it, white and anxious.
Bunty had been tricked into telling another story. It was a really big one, and he felt just as miserable. Everyone else had gone out except for Meg, who was still in bed after fainting, and he had been playing a lonely game of cricket in the paddock by himself. But even with a brand-new cricket ball, the game gets boring after a while when you have to bowl, bat, and backstop all alone. So, he eventually put his bat down in the garden and started tossing the ball around aimlessly while thinking about what to do next. His dad's horse was standing at the far end of the paddock, and in a careless, distracted way, Bunty wandered over toward it and then sent the ball rolling in its direction "to give it a jump." He had no intention of hurting the animal, but when the ball hit it right on the leg and it started to limp away, he rushed over, pale and worried.
He could see he had done serious mischief by the way the poor thing held its leg up from the ground and quivered when he touched it. Terror seized him forthwith, and he turned hastily round with his usual idea of hiding in his head. But to his utter dismay, when he got half-way back across the paddock he saw his father and a brother officer come out of the wicket gate leading from the garden and saunter slowly down in the direction of the horse, which was a valuable and beautiful one.
He could tell he had caused serious trouble by the way the poor animal lifted its leg off the ground and shivered when he touched it. Panic hit him instantly, and he quickly turned around, thinking about hiding as usual. But to his complete shock, when he was halfway back across the field, he saw his father and a fellow officer coming out of the gate from the garden, walking slowly toward the horse, which was both valuable and beautiful.
In terror at what he had done, he slipped the cricket ball into the front of his sailor jacket, and, falling hurriedly upon his knees, began playing an absorbing game of marbles. His trembling thumb had hit about a dozen at random when he heard his name called in stentorian tones.
In fear of what he had done, he tucked the cricket ball into the front of his sailor jacket and quickly dropped to his knees, starting an intense game of marbles. His shaky thumb had knocked around a dozen at random when he heard his name shouted loudly.
He rose, brushed the dust from his shaking knees, and walked slowly down to his father.
He got up, brushed off the dust from his trembling knees, and slowly walked down to his dad.
"Go and tell Pat I want him instantly," the Captain said. He had the horse's leg in his hand and was examining it anxiously. "If he's not about, send Pip. I can't think how it's happened—do you know anything of this, Bunty?"
"Go and tell Pat I want him right away," the Captain said. He had the horse's leg in his hand and was looking at it worriedly. "If he’s not around, send Pip. I can’t figure out how this happened—do you know anything about it, Bunty?"
"No, of course not! I n—never did n—n—nothing," Bunty said with chattering teeth, but his father was too occupied to notice his evident guilt, and bade him go at once.
"No, of course not! I n—never did n—n—nothing," Bunty said with chattering teeth, but his father was too occupied to notice his evident guilt and told him to go at once.
So he went up to the stables and sent Pat posthaste back to his father.
So he went to the stables and quickly sent Pat back to his father.
And then he stole into the house, purloined two apples and a bit of cake from the dining-room, and went away to be utterly miserable until he had confessed.
And then he quietly sneaked into the house, took two apples and a piece of cake from the dining room, and left to be completely unhappy until he admitted what he did.
He crept into a disused shed some distance from the house; in days gone by it had been a stable, and had a double loft over it that was only to be reached by a ladder in the last stage of dilapidation. Bunty scrambled up, sat down in an unhappy little heap among some straw, and began thoughtfully to gnaw an apple.
He sneaked into an old shed a bit away from the house; it used to be a stable and had a double loft above that could only be accessed by a ladder, which was now falling apart. Bunty climbed up, sat down sadly in a little pile of straw, and started to thoughtfully nibble on an apple.
If ever a little lad was in need of a wise loving, motherly mother it was this same dirty-faced, heavyhearted one who sat with his small rough head against a cobwebby beam and muttered dejectedly, "'Twasn't my fault: 'Twas the horse:"
If there was ever a little boy who needed a wise, loving, motherly figure, it was this same dirt-faced, sad one who sat with his little rough head against a dusty beam and muttered sadly, “It wasn’t my fault: It was the horse:”
He fancied something moved in the second loft, which was divided from the one he was in by a low partition. "Shoo—shoo, get away!" he called, thinking it was rats. He struck the floor several times with his heavy little boots.
He imagined something was moving in the second loft, which was separated from his by a low wall. "Shoo—shoo, go away!" he called, assuming it was rats. He stamped the floor a few times with his heavy little boots.
"Shoo!" he said.
"Go away!" he said.
"Bunty,"
"Bunty,"
The boy turned pale to his lips. That odd, low whisper of his name, that strange rustle so near him—oh, what COULD it mean?
The boy went pale at his lips. That strange, quiet whisper of his name, that weird rustling so close to him—oh, what COULD it mean?
"Bunty."
"Bunty."
Again the name sounded. Louder this time, but in a tired voice, that struck him some way with a strange thrill. The rustling grew louder, something was getting over the partition, crossing the floor, coming towards him. He gave a sob of terror and flung himself face downwards on the ground, hiding his little blanched face among the straw.
Again, the name was called. This time it was louder, but in a weary voice that sent a strange thrill through him. The rustling got louder; something was coming over the partition, crossing the floor, moving toward him. He gasped in terror and threw himself face down on the ground, burying his pale face in the straw.
"Bunty," said the voice again, and a light hand touched his arm.
"Bunty," the voice said again, and a gentle hand rested on his arm.
"Help me—HELP me!" he shrieked. "Meg—oh! Father—Esther!"
"Help me—HELP me!" he yelled. "Meg—oh! Dad—Esther!"
But one hand was hastily put over his mouth and another pulled him into a sitting position.
But one hand was quickly placed over his mouth while another helped him sit up.
He had shut his eyes very tightly, so as not to see the ghostly visitant that he knew had come to punish him for his sin. But something made him open them, and then he felt he could never close them again for amazement.
He had squeezed his eyes shut, trying not to see the ghostly visitor that he knew had come to punish him for his wrongdoing. But something compelled him to open them, and then he realized he could never shut them again out of sheer amazement.
For, it was Judy's hand that was over his mouth, and Judy's self that was standing beside him.
For it was Judy's hand covering his mouth, and Judy herself standing beside him.
"My golly!" he said, in a tone of stupefaction. He stared hard at her to make sure she was real flesh and blood. "However did you get here?"
"Oh my gosh!" he said, in a tone of disbelief. He looked at her intently to confirm she was truly flesh and blood. "How did you get here?"
But Judy made no answer. She merely took the remaining apple and cake from his hand, and, sitting down, devoured them in silence.
But Judy didn’t say anything. She just took the rest of the apple and cake from his hand, and, sitting down, ate them in silence.
"Haven't you got any more?" she said anxiously. Then he noticed what a tall, gaunt, strange-looking Judy it was. Her clothes were hanging round her almost in tatters, her boots were burst and white with dust, her brown face was thin and sharp, and her hair matted and rough.
"Haven't you got any more?" she asked anxiously. Then he noticed how tall, thin, and strangely looking Judy was. Her clothes were almost in tatters, her boots were ripped and covered in dust, her brown face was thin and sharp, and her hair was matted and messy.
"My golly!" the little boy said again, his eyes threatening to start out of his head—"my golly, Judy, what have you been doin'?"
"My gosh!" the little boy said again, his eyes almost popping out of his head—"my gosh, Judy, what have you been up to?"
"I—I've run away, Bunty," Judy said, in a quavering voice. "I've walked all the way from school. I wanted to see you all so badly."
"I—I ran away, Bunty," Judy said, her voice shaking. "I walked all the way from school. I wanted to see you all so much."
"My jiggery!" Bunty said.
"My goodness!" Bunty said.
"I've thought it all out," Judy continued, pushing back her hair in a weary moray. "I can't quite remember everything just now, I am so tired, but everything will be all right."
"I've figured it all out," Judy said, pushing her hair back in a tired way. "I can't remember everything at the moment; I'm so exhausted, but everything will be fine."
"But what'll he say?" Bunty said with frightened eyes, as a vision of his father crossed his mind.
"But what will he say?" Bunty said with scared eyes, as a picture of his father flashed in his mind.
"He won't know, of course," Judy returned, in a matter-of-fact manner. "I shall just live here in this loft for a time, and you can all come to see me and bring me food and things, and then presently I'll go back to school." She sank down among the straw and shut her eyes in an exhausted way for a minute or two, and Bunty watched her half fascinated.
"He won’t know, of course," Judy replied, casually. "I’ll just stay here in this loft for a while, and you can all come visit me and bring me food and stuff, and then eventually I’ll go back to school." She sat down in the straw and closed her eyes tiredly for a minute or two, and Bunty watched her, half fascinated.
"How far is it from your school?" he said at last.
"How far is it from your school?" he finally asked.
"Seventy-seven miles." Judy shuddered a little. "I got a lift in a luggage train from Lawson to Springwood, and a ride in a cart for a little way, but I walked the rest. I've been nearly a week coming," she added after a pause, and shut her eyes again for quite a long time. Then a tear or two of weakness and self-pity trickled from beneath her black lashes, and made a little clean mark down her cheeks. Bunty's throat swelled at the sight of them, he had never seen Judy cry as long as he could remember. He patted her thin hand, he rubbed his head against her shoulder, and said, "Never mind, old girl," in a thick voice.
"Seventy-seven miles." Judy shuddered a bit. "I got a ride on a freight train from Lawson to Springwood, and then a short trip in a cart, but I walked the rest. I’ve been traveling for almost a week," she added after a moment, shutting her eyes again for quite a while. Then a tear or two of weakness and self-pity rolled down from under her dark lashes and left little clean trails on her cheeks. Bunty's throat tightened at the sight; he had never seen Judy cry as far back as he could remember. He patted her thin hand, leaned his head against her shoulder, and said, "It's okay, old girl," in a thick voice.
But that brought, half a dozen great heavy drop hurrying down from beneath the closed lashes, and the girl turned over and lay face downwards to hide them. Then she struggled up to a sitting position and actually began to laugh.
But that caused half a dozen big tears to rush down from under her closed lashes, and the girl turned over and lay face down to hide them. Then she struggled into a sitting position and actually started to laugh.
"IF the Miss Burtons could see me!" she said. "Oh, I've managed everything so beautifully; they think I'm spending a fortnight at Katoomba—oh, BUNTY, you ought to see the curls Miss Marian Burton wears plastered at each side of her cheeks!" She broke off, laughing almost hysterically, and then coughing till the tears came back in her eyes.
"IF the Miss Burtons could see me!" she said. "Oh, I’ve pulled everything off so perfectly; they think I’m spending two weeks at Katoomba—oh, BUNTY, you have to see the curls Miss Marian Burton has stuck to the sides of her face!" She paused, laughing almost uncontrollably, and then started coughing until tears came back to her eyes.
"Do go and get me something to eat," she said crossly, when she got her breath—"you might remember I've had nothing to eat since yesterday morning; only you always were selfish, Bunty."
"Please go and get me something to eat," she said irritably, once she caught her breath—"you might remember I haven't eaten since yesterday morning; though you've always been selfish, Bunty."
He got up and moved away in a great hurry. "What could you eat? what shall I get?" he said, and put one leg down the trap-door.
He jumped up and hurried away. "What can you eat? What should I get?" he asked, as he lowered one leg into the trapdoor.
"Anything so long as it's a lot," she said—"ANYTHING!—I feel I could eat this straw, and crunch up the beams as if they were biscuits. I declare I've had to keep my eyes off you, Bunty; you're so fat I keep longing to pick your bones."
"Anything as long as it's a lot," she said—"ANYTHING!—I feel like I could eat this straw and crunch the beams like they were biscuits. I swear I’ve had to keep my eyes off you, Bunty; you’re so plump I just want to pick at your bones."
Her eyes shone with a spark of their old fun, but then she began to cough again, and, after the paroxysm had passed, lay back exhausted.
Her eyes sparkled with a hint of their old excitement, but then she started coughing again, and once the fit was over, she settled back, feeling worn out.
"Do fetch some of the others," she called faintly, as his head was disappearing. "You're not much good alone, you know."
"Go get some of the others," she said softly, as his head was fading away. "You’re not really much help on your own, you know."
His head bobbed back a moment, and he tried to smile away the pain her words gave him, for just at that minute he would have died for her without a murmur.
His head tilted back for a moment, and he tried to smile away the pain her words caused him, because at that moment he would have gladly died for her without a second thought.
"I'm awf'ly sorry, Judy," he said gently, "but the others are all out. Wouldn't I do? I'd do anything, Judy please."
"I'm really sorry, Judy," he said softly, "but everyone else is out. Wouldn't I be enough? I'd do anything, please, Judy."
Judy disregarded the little sniffle that accompanied the last words, and turned her face to the wall.
Judy ignored the small sniffle that came with the last words and turned her face to the wall.
Two big tears trickled down again.
Two big tears ran down again.
"They MIGHT have stayed in," she said with a sob. "They might have known I should try to come. Where are they?"
"They could have stayed in," she said with a sob. "They might have known I would try to come. Where are they?"
"Pip's gone fishing," he said, "and Nell's carrying the basket for him. And Baby's at the Courtneys', and Esther's gone to town with the General. Oh, and Meg's ill in bed, because her stays were too tight last night and she fainted."
"Pip's out fishing," he said, "and Nell's taking the basket for him. And Baby's at the Courtneys', and Esther went to town with the General. Oh, and Meg's sick in bed because her corset was too tight last night and she fainted."
"I suppose they haven't missed me a scrap," was her bitter thought, when she heard how everything seemed going on as usual, while she had been living through so much just to see them all.
"I guess they haven't missed me at all," was her bitter thought when she heard how everything seemed to be going on as usual while she had been going through so much just to see them all.
Then the odd feeling of faintness came back, and she closed her eyes again and lay motionless, forgetful of time, place, or hunger.
Then the strange feeling of dizziness returned, and she shut her eyes again, lying still, losing track of time, space, or hunger.
Bunty sped across the paddock on winged feet; the sight of his father near the stables gave him a momentary shock, and brought his own trouble to mind, but he shook it off again and hurried on. The pantry door was locked. Martha, the cook, kept it in that condition generally on account of his own sinful propensities for making away with her tarts and cakes; it was only by skilful stratagem he could ever get in, as he remembered dejectedly.
Bunty raced across the field with quick steps; seeing his dad by the stables startled him for a moment and reminded him of his own problems, but he brushed it aside and hurried on. The pantry door was locked. Martha, the cook, usually kept it that way because of his habit of sneaking her tarts and cakes; he could only get in with clever tricks, as he remembered sadly.
But Judy's hunger! Nothing to eat since yesterday morning!
But Judy was so hungry! She hadn't eaten since yesterday morning!
He remembered, with a feeling of pain even now, the horrible sinking sensation he had experienced last week when for punishment he had been sent to bed without his tea. And Judy had forgone three meals! He shut his lips tightly, and a light of almost heroic resolve came into his eyes. Round at the side of the house was the window to the pantry; he had often gazed longingly up at it, but had never ventured to attempt the ascent, for there was a horrible cactus creeper up the wall.
He still remembered, with a sense of pain even now, the terrible sinking feeling he had last week when he had been punished by being sent to bed without dinner. And Judy had skipped three meals! He pressed his lips together tightly, and a spark of almost heroic determination lit up his eyes. Around the side of the house was the pantry window; he had often looked up at it longingly, but had never dared to try climbing up, because there was a vicious cactus vine on the wall.
But now for Judy's sake he would do it or die. He marched round the house and up to the side window; no one was about, the whole place seemed very quiet. Martha, as he had seen, was cooking in the kitchen, and the other girl was whitening the front veranda. He gave one steady look at the great spiky thorns, and the next minute was climbing up among them.
But now, for Judy’s sake, he would do it or die. He walked around the house and approached the side window; no one was around, and the whole place felt very quiet. Martha, as he had noticed, was cooking in the kitchen, and the other girl was cleaning the front porch. He took a steady look at the large, sharp thorns, and the next moment he was climbing up among them.
Oh, how they pierced and tore him! There was a great, jagged wound up one arm, his left stocking was ripped away and a deep red scratch showed across his leg, his hands were bleeding and quivering with pain.
Oh, how they stabbed and shredded him! There was a huge, jagged wound up one arm, his left sock was torn off and a deep red scratch was across his leg, his hands were bleeding and shaking with pain.
But he had reached the sill, and that was everything.
But he had made it to the ledge, and that was all that mattered.
He pushed up the narrow window, and with much difficulty forced his little fat body through. Then he dropped down on to a shelf, and lowered himself gingerly on to the floor. There was no time to stay to look at his many hurts, he merely regarded the biggest scratch with rueful eyes, and then began to look around for provender. The pantry was remarkably empty—not a sign of cakes, not a bit of jelly, not a remnant of fowl anywhere. He cut a great piece off a loaf, and carefully wrapped some butter in a scrap of newspaper. There was some corned beef on a dish, and he cut off a thick lump and rolled it up with the remains of a loquat tart. These parcels he disposed of down the loose front of his sailor coat, filling up his pockets with sultanas, citron-peel, currants, and such dainties as the store bottles held. And then he prepared to make his painful retreat.
He pushed up the narrow window and struggled to squeeze his little chubby body through. Then he dropped down onto a shelf and carefully lowered himself to the floor. There was no time to examine his many injuries; he just looked at the biggest scratch with a sad expression and started searching for food. The pantry was surprisingly empty—no sign of cakes, no jelly, and no leftover meat anywhere. He sliced off a big piece from a loaf of bread and wrapped some butter in a piece of newspaper. There was some corned beef on a plate, so he cut off a thick chunk and rolled it up with the scraps of a loquat tart. He stuffed these items down the loose front of his sailor coat, filling his pockets with sultanas, candied peel, currants, and whatever treats were in the jars. Then he got ready to make his painful exit.
He climbed upon the shelf once more, put his head out of the window, and gave a look of despair at the cactus. And even as he knelt there sounded behind him the sharp click of a turning key.
He climbed back onto the shelf, stuck his head out the window, and looked at the cactus with despair. And just as he knelt there, he heard the sharp click of a key turning behind him.
He looked wildly round, and there was Martha in the doorway, and to his utter horror she was talking to his father, who was in the passage just beyond.
He looked around frantically, and there was Martha in the doorway, and to his complete shock, she was talking to his father, who was in the hallway just beyond.
"Row's Embrocation, or arnica," the Captain was saying. "It is probably in this pantry, my good girl, because it is the last place I should expect it to be in. I left it on my bedroom mantelpiece, but somebody has seen fit to meddle with it. Why in the name of all that is mysterious can't you let my things alone?"
"Row's Embrocation, or arnica," the Captain was saying. "It's probably in this pantry, my dear, since it's the last place I would expect it to be. I left it on my bedroom mantel, but someone decided to mess with it. Why can't you just leave my things alone?"
"And for what should I be after moving it for?" Martha retorted. "I don't mix the pastry with it to make it lightsome, leastway not ordinarily."
"And why should I even bother moving it?" Martha snapped. "I don't usually mix the pastry with it to make it lighter."
She tossed her head, and the action revealed the small, kneeling, terrified figure at the window. Now the door was only half open, and her master was standing just beside it outside, so she only had the benefit of the spectacle.
She tossed her head, and the movement exposed the small, kneeling, terrified figure at the window. Now the door was only half open, and her master was standing right next to it outside, so she could only enjoy the sight.
Twice she opened her mouth to speak, but Bunty made such frantic, imploring faces at her than she closed it again, and even began to examine the bottles on the shelf near the door to give the boy an opportunity of retreat.
Twice she tried to say something, but Bunty gave her such frantic, pleading looks that she shut her mouth again and even started checking out the bottles on the shelf near the door to give the boy a chance to back away.
One minute and he would, have been safe—one minute and he would have been in the thick of the cactus, that had quite lost its terrors.
One more minute and he would have been safe—one more minute and he would have been surrounded by the cactus, which no longer seemed threatening.
But the Fates were too strong for him. And all because Martha Tomlinson's shoe was don at the heel. In turning round it twisted a little under her, and, in trying to recover her balance, she put out one hand. And in putting out one hand she knocked over a jug. And the jug communicated its shock to dish. Which toppled over, and coolly pushed the great basin of milk off the shelf on to the floor. I don't know if ever you have tried to clean a board floor after milk, but I am sure you can imagine it would be a disagreeable task, especially if you had scrubbed it well only that morning. It was hardly to be wondered at, therefore, that Martha, in her profound irritation at the disaster, turned angrily round, and, pointing to the figure now stuck in the window, demanded in an exasperated tone whether the blessed saints could stand that dratted boy any longer, for she couldn't, so there.
But the Fates were too powerful for him. And all because Martha Tomlinson’s shoe was worn out at the heel. When she turned around, it twisted a bit beneath her, and while trying to regain her balance, she reached out with one hand. In doing so, she accidentally knocked over a jug. The jug then bumped into a dish, which toppled over and casually sent a large basin of milk crashing off the shelf onto the floor. I don’t know if you’ve ever tried to clean a wooden floor after spilling milk, but I’m sure you can imagine it’s a pretty unpleasant job, especially if you had just scrubbed it that morning. So it’s no surprise that Martha, in her deep frustration over the mess, angrily turned around and, pointing at the person now stuck in the window, shouted in an exasperated tone whether the blessed saints could tolerate that annoying boy any longer, because she certainly couldn’t, that’s for sure.
The Captain took an angry step into the pantry and gave a roar of command for Bunty to come down.
The Captain stormed into the pantry and shouted for Bunty to come down.
The boy dropped in an agony of dread and shrinking.
The boy fell, filled with fear and holding back.
"Always his hands a-pickin' and stealin' and his tongue a-lyin'," said Martha Tomlinson, gazing unkindly at the unhappy child.
"Always his hands picking and stealing and his tongue lying," said Martha Tomlinson, looking unkindly at the unhappy child.
Two, three, four, five angry cuts from the riding-whip in the Captain's hands, and Bunty had ducked under his arm and fled howling down the passage and out of the back door.
Two, three, four, five angry whacks from the captain's whip, and Bunty ducked under his arm and ran away, howling down the hallway and out the back door.
Away across the paddocks he went, sobbing at every step, but hugely commending himself for bearing all this for someone else's sake.
Away across the fields he went, crying with every step, but he felt really proud of himself for enduring all this for someone else’s benefit.
He could hardly have believed, had anyone told him previously, that he could have done anything so absolutely noble, and the thought comforted him even while the cuts and scratches smarted. He tried to stifle his sobs as he reached the shed, and even stuffed half a handful of currants into his mouth towards that end.
He could hardly believe it, if anyone had told him before, that he could do something so truly noble, and the thought brought him comfort even while the cuts and scratches hurt. He tried to suppress his sobs as he reached the shed, even shoving a handful of currants into his mouth to help.
But it was a very tearful, scratched, miserable face that bobbed up the opening near Judy again.
But it was a very tearful, scratched, miserable face that popped up the opening near Judy again.
She did not move, though her eyes were half open, and he knelt down and shook her shoulder gently.
She didn’t move, even though her eyes were half open, and he knelt down and shook her shoulder softly.
"Here's some things, Judy—ain't you goin' to eat them?"
"Here are some things, Judy—aren't you going to eat them?"
She shook her head very slightly.
She shook her head a little.
"Have some corned beef, or some currants; there's some peel, too, if you'd rather."
"Have some corned beef or some currants; there's also some peel if you'd prefer."
She shook her head again. "Do take them away," she said, with a little moan.
She shook her head again. "Please take them away," she said, with a little groan.
A look of blank disappointment stole over his small, heated face.
A look of blank disappointment crossed his small, flushed face.
"An' I've half killed myself to get them! Well, you ARE a mean girl!" he said.
"And I've really pushed myself to get them! Well, you ARE a mean girl!" he said.
"Oh, DO go away,": Judy moaned, moving her head restlessly from side to side. "Oh, how my feet ache! no—my head, and my side—oh! I don't know what it is!"
"Oh, just go away," Judy complained, tossing her head back and forth. "Oh, my feet hurt! No—my head, and my side—oh! I don’t even know what’s wrong!"
"I got hit here and here," Bunty said, indicating the places, and wiping away tears of keen self-pity with his coat sleeve. "I'm scratched all over with that beastly old cactus."
"I got hurt here and here," Bunty said, pointing to the spots and wiping away tears of intense self-pity with his coat sleeve. "I'm scratched all over from that nasty old cactus."
"Do you suppose there are many miles more?" Judy said, in such a quick way that all the words seemed to run into each other. "I've walked hundreds and hundreds, and haven't got home yet. I suppose it's because the world's round, and I'll be walling in at the school gate again presently."
"Do you think there are many more miles to go?" Judy said so quickly that all her words blended together. "I've walked hundreds and hundreds and still haven’t made it home. I guess it's because the world is round, and I’ll probably end up back at the school gate again soon."
"Don't be an idjut!" Bunty said gruffly.
"Don't be an idiot!" Bunty said gruffly.
"You'll be sure and certain, Marian, never to breathe a word of it; I've trusted you, and if you keep faith I can go home and come back and no one will know. And lend me two shillings, can you? I've not got much left. Bunty, you selfish little pig, you might get me some milk! I've been begging and begging of you for hours, and my head is going to Catherine wheels for want of it."
"You can be sure, Marian, never to say a word about this; I trust you, and if you keep your promise, I can go home and come back and no one will find out. And can you lend me two shillings? I don’t have much left. Bunty, you selfish little pig, you might get me some milk! I've been asking you for hours, and my head is spinning from not having any."
"Have some corned beef, Judy, dear—oh, Judy, don't be so silly and horrid after I nearly got killed for you," Bunty said, trying with trembling fingers to stuff a piece into her mouth.
"Have some corned beef, Judy, sweetie—oh, Judy, don’t be so silly and awful after I nearly got killed for you," Bunty said, trying with shaky fingers to shove a piece into her mouth.
The little girl rolled over and began muttering again.
The little girl turned over and started mumbling again.
"Seventy-seven miles," she said, "and I walked eleven yesterday, that makes eleven hundred and seventy-seven—and six the day before because my foot had a blister—that's eleven hundred and eighty-three. And if I walk ten miles a day I shall get home in eleven hundred and eighty-three times ten, that's a thousand and—and—oh! what is it? whatever is it? Bunty, you horrid little pig, can't you, tell me what it is? My head aches too much to work, and a thousand and something days—that's a year—two years—two years—three years before I get there. Oh, Pip, Meg, three years! oh, Esther! ask him, ask him to let me come home! Three years—years—years!"
"Seventy-seven miles," she said, "and I walked eleven yesterday, which makes it eleven hundred and seventy-seven—and six the day before because I had a blister—that's eleven hundred and eighty-three. If I walk ten miles a day, I’ll get home in eleven hundred and eighty-three times ten, which is a thousand and—oh! what is it? Whatever is it? Bunty, you horrid little pig, can't you tell me what it is? My head hurts too much to think, and a thousand and something days—that's a year—two years—three years before I get there. Oh, Pip, Meg, three years! Oh, Esther! Ask him, ask him to let me come home! Three years—years—years!"
The last word was almost shrieked and the child struggled to her feet and tried to walk.
The last word was nearly shrieked, and the child fought to her feet and attempted to walk.
Bunty caught her arms and held her. "Let me go, can't you?" she said hoarsely. "I shall never get there at this rate. Three years, and all those miles!"
Bunty grabbed her arms and held her tight. "Can’t you just let me go?" she said in a hoarse voice. "At this rate, I’ll never get there. Three years and all those miles!"
She pushed him aside and tried to walk across the loft, but her legs tottered under her and she fell down in a little senseless heap. "Meg—I'll fetch Meg," said the little boy in a trembling, alarmed voice, and he slipped down the opening and hastened up to the house.
She shoved him aside and tried to walk across the loft, but her legs wobbled beneath her, and she collapsed in a tiny, unconscious pile. "Meg—I'll get Meg," the little boy said in a shaky, scared voice, and he slipped down the opening and rushed up to the house.
CHAPTER XI
The Truant
He burst into Meg's bedroom like a whirlwind. "She's in the old shed, Meg, and I'm not sure, but I think she's gone mad; and I've had the awfullest beating, and got nearly killed with the cactus for her, and never told anything. She can't eat the corned beef, either, after all. She's run away—and oh, I'm sure she's mad!"
He rushed into Meg's bedroom like a tornado. "She’s in the old shed, Meg, and I’m not sure, but I think she’s lost it; I got the worst beating and almost got killed by a cactus because of her, and I never said anything. She can’t eat the corned beef, either, after all. She’s run away—and oh, I’m sure she’s gone insane!"
Meg lifted a pale, startled face from the pillows. "Who on earth—what—"
Meg lifted a pale, surprised face from the pillows. "Who on earth—what—"
"Judy," he said, and burst into excited sobs. "She's in the shed, and I think she's mad!"
"Judy," he said, and started crying excitedly. "She's in the shed, and I think she's really upset!"
Meg got slowly out of bed, huddled on some clothes, and even then utterly disbelieving the wild story, went downstairs with him.
Meg got up slowly from bed, threw on some clothes, and still totally doubting the crazy story, went downstairs with him.
In the hall they met their father, who was just going out.
In the hall, they ran into their dad, who was just heading out.
"Are you better?" he said to Meg. "You should have stayed in bed all day; however, perhaps the air will do you more good."
"Are you feeling better?" he asked Meg. "You should have just stayed in bed all day; but maybe some fresh air will help you more."
"Yes," she said mechanically.
"Yeah," she said mechanically.
"I'm going out for the rest of the day; indeed, I don't expect either Esther or myself will be back till to-morrow morning."
"I'm heading out for the rest of the day; in fact, I don't expect either Esther or I will be back until tomorrow morning."
"Yes," repeated Meg.
"Yes," Meg said again.
"Don't let the children blow the house up, and take care of yourself—oh! and send Bunty to bed without any tea—he's had enough for one day, I'm sure."
"Don't let the kids blow the house up, and take care of yourself—oh! and send Bunty to bed without any dinner—he's had enough for one day, I'm sure."
"Yes," said the girl again, only taking in the import of what the last pledged her to when Bunty whispered a fierce "Sneak!" at her elbow.
"Yeah," the girl replied again, only realizing what the last one promised her when Bunty whispered a fierce "Sneak!" in her ear.
Then the dogcart rattled up; and the Captain went away, to their unspeakable relief.
Then the dogcart rolled up; and the Captain left, to their immense relief.
"Now what is this mad story?" Meg said, turning to her small brother. "I suppose it's one of your untruths, you bad little boy."
"What's this crazy story about?" Meg asked, turning to her little brother. "I bet it's one of your lies, you naughty little boy."
"Come and see,"' Bunty returned, and he led the way through the paddocks. Half-way down they met Pip and Nell, returning earlier than expected from the fishing expedition. Nellie looked sad, and was walking at a respectful distance behind her brother.
"Come and see," Bunty replied, leading the way through the fields. Halfway down, they ran into Pip and Nell, who were coming back earlier than expected from their fishing trip. Nell looked upset and was walking a respectful distance behind her brother.
"You might as well take a phonograph with you as Nellie," he said, casting a look of withering scorn on that delinquent. "She talked the whole time, and didn't give me a chance of a bite."
"You might as well take a record player with you as Nellie," he said, giving her a look of total disdain. "She talked the whole time and didn’t give me a chance to eat."
"Judy's home," said Bunty, almost bursting with the importance of his knowledge. "No one's seen her but me; I've nearly got killed with climbing up cactuses and into windows and things, and I've had thrashings from Father and everything, but I never told a word, did I, Meg? I've got her up in the shed here, and I went and got corned beef and everything just you look at my legs:"
"Judy's place," Bunty said, practically exploding with excitement about what he knew. "Nobody has seen her except me; I almost got hurt climbing over cactuses and into windows and stuff, and I’ve gotten punished by Dad and everything, but I didn’t say a word, right, Meg? I’ve got her hiding in the shed here, and I went and got corned beef and everything, just look at my legs:"
He displayed his scars proudly, but Meg hurried on, and Pip and Nell followed in blank amazement. At the shed they stopped.
He showed off his scars with pride, but Meg rushed past, and Pip and Nell trailed behind in confused wonder. They stopped at the shed.
"It's a yarn of Bunty's," Pip said contemptuously. "'Tisn't April the first yet, my son."
"It's a story from Bunty," Pip said with disdain. "It's not April Fool's Day yet, my son."
"Come and see," Bunty returned, swarming up. Pip followed, and gave a low cry; then Meg and Nell, with rather more difficulty, scrambled up, and the scene was complete.
"Come and see," Bunty said, climbing up. Pip followed and let out a quiet gasp; then Meg and Nell, with a bit more effort, scrambled up, and the scene was set.
The delirium had passed, and Judy was lying with wide-open eyes gazing in a tired way at the rafters.
The delirium had faded, and Judy was lying with her eyes wide open, wearily staring at the rafters.
She smiled up at them as they gathered round her. "If Mahomet won't come to the mountain," she said, and then coughed for two or three minutes.
She smiled up at them as they gathered around her. "If Muhammad won't come to the mountain," she said, and then coughed for two or three minutes.
"What have you been doing, Ju, old girl?" Pip said, with an odd tremble in his voice. The sight of his favourite sister, thin, hollow-checked, exhausted, was too much for his boyish manliness. A moisture came to his eyes.
"What have you been up to, Ju, old girl?" Pip asked, his voice shaking a bit. Seeing his favorite sister looking so thin, with hollow cheeks and exhausted, overwhelmed his youthful masculinity. Tears came to his eyes.
"How d'you come, Ju?" he said, blinking it away.
"How did you get here, Ju?" he asked, blinking it away.
And the girl gave her old bright look up at him. "Sure and they keep no pony but shank's at school," she said; "were you afther thinkin' I should charter a balloon?"
And the girl looked up at him with her old bright expression. "Of course, they don’t have any ponies at school," she said; "were you thinking I should hire a balloon?"
She coughed again.
She coughed once more.
Meg dropped down on her knees and put her arms round her little thin sister.
Meg knelt down and wrapped her arms around her little, skinny sister.
"Judy," she cried, "oh, Judy, Judy! my dear, my dear!"
"Judy," she shouted, "oh, Judy, Judy! my dear, my dear!"
Judy laughed for a little time, and called her an old silly, but she soon broke down and sobbed convulsively. "I'm so hungry," she said, at last pitifully.
Judy laughed for a bit and called her an old silly, but she quickly broke down and sobbed uncontrollably. "I'm so hungry," she finally said, sounding miserable.
They all four, started up as though they would fetch the stores of Sydney to satisfy her. Then Meg sat down again and lifted the rough, curly head on her lap.
They all four jumped up as if they were going to get supplies from Sydney to please her. Then Meg sat down again and rested the rough, curly head on her lap.
"You go, Pip," she said, "and bring wine and a glass, and in the meat-safe there's some roast chicken; I had it for my lunch, and Martha said she would put the rest there till tea; and be quick, Pip."
"You go, Pip," she said, "and bring some wine and a glass. There's roast chicken in the meat-safe; I had it for lunch, and Martha said she'd put the leftovers there until tea. And hurry up, Pip."
"My word!" said Pip to himself, and he slipped down and flew across to the house.
"My goodness!" Pip said to himself, and he slid down and raced over to the house.
"Upon my word!" said Martha, meeting him in the hall five minutes later, a cut-glass decanter under his arm, a wineglass held in his teeth by the stem, a dish of cold chicken in his hand, and bread and butter in a little stack beside the chicken. "Upon my word! And what next, might I ask?"
"Honestly!" said Martha, crossing paths with him in the hall five minutes later, with a cut-glass decanter under his arm, a wineglass held in his teeth by the stem, a dish of cold chicken in his hand, and a little stack of bread and butter beside the chicken. "Honestly! What are you up to now?"
"Oh, shut up, and hang your grandmother!" said Pip, brushing past her, and going a circuitous voyage to the shed lest she should be watching.
"Oh, shut up, and hang your grandmother!" Pip said, brushing past her and taking a roundabout way to the shed so she wouldn't see him.
He knelt down beside his little sister and fed her with morsels of chicken and sips of wine, and stroked her wild hair, and called her old girl fifty times, and besought her to eat just a little more and a little more.
He knelt down next to his little sister and fed her bites of chicken and sips of wine, stroked her messy hair, called her "old girl" fifty times, and pleaded with her to eat just a little bit more and a little bit more.
And Judy, catching the look in the brown, wet eyes above her, ate all he offered, though the first mouthful nearly choked her; she would have eaten it had it been elephant's hide, seeing she loved this boy better than anything else in the world, and he was in such distress. She was the better for it, too, and sat up and talked quite naturally after a little time.
And Judy, noticing the expression in the brown, wet eyes looking at her, ate everything he offered, even though the first bite almost made her choke; she would have eaten it if it were elephant skin, since she loved this boy more than anything else in the world, and he was in such pain. It did her good too, and after a little while, she sat up and spoke quite normally.
"You shouldn't have done t you shouldn't really, you know, old girl, and what the governor will say to you beats me."
"You really shouldn't have done that, you know, old girl, and I have no idea what the governor is going to say to you."
"He won't know," she answered quickly. "I'd never forgive whoever told him. I can only stay a week. I've arranged it all beautifully, and I shall live here in this loft; Father never dreams of coming here, so it will be quite safe, and you can all bring me food. And then after a week"—she sighed heavily—"I must go back again."
"He won't know," she replied quickly. "I'd never forgive whoever told him. I can only stay for a week. I've organized everything nicely, and I’ll be living here in this loft; Dad never thinks of coming here, so it will be completely safe, and you can all bring me food. And then after a week"—she sighed heavily—"I have to go back again."
"Did you really walk all those miles just to see us?" Pip said, and again there was the strange note in his voice.
"Did you actually walk all those miles just to see us?" Pip asked, and once more there was that odd tone in his voice.
"I got a lift or two on the way," she said, "but I walked nearly all of it, I've been coming for nearly a week:"
"I got a ride or two on the way," she said, "but I walked nearly all of it. I've been traveling for almost a week."
"How COULD you do it? Where did you sleep, Judy? What did you eat?" Meg exclaimed, in deep distress.
"How could you do that? Where did you sleep, Judy? What did you eat?" Meg exclaimed, clearly upset.
"I nearly forget," Judy said; closing her eyes again. "I kept asking for food at little cottages, and sometimes they asked me to sleep, and I had three-and-six—that went a long way. I only slept outside two nights, and I had my jacket then."
"I almost forgot," Judy said, closing her eyes again. "I kept asking for food at small cottages, and sometimes they offered me a place to sleep, and I had three-and-six—that went a long way. I only slept outside two nights, and I had my jacket with me then."
Meg's face was pale with horror at her sister's adventure. Surely no girl in the wide world but Judy Woolcot would have attempted such a harebrained project as walking all those miles with three-and-six in her pocket.
Meg's face was pale with dread at her sister's adventure. Surely no girl in the whole world except Judy Woolcot would have tried such a reckless stunt as walking all those miles with just three-and-six in her pocket.
"How COULD you?" was all she could find to say. "I hadn't meant to walk all the way," Judy said, with a faint mile. "I had seven shillings in a bit of paper in my pocket, as well as the three-and-six, and I knew it would take me a long way in the train. But then I lost it after I had started, and I didn't believe in going back just for that, so, of course, I had to walk."
"How could you?" was all she could think to say. "I didn't mean to walk all that way," Judy said with a slight smile. "I had seven shillings in a piece of paper in my pocket, plus the three-and-six, and I knew it would get me pretty far on the train. But then I lost it after I started, and I didn't think it was worth going back for just that, so, of course, I had to walk."
Meg touched her cheek softly.
Meg lightly touched her cheek.
"It's no wonder you got so thin," she said.
"It's no surprise you got so skinny," she said.
"Won't the Miss Buttons be raising a hue-and-cry after you?" Pip asked. "It's a wonder they've not written to the pater to say you have skedaddled."
"Won't Miss Buttons be making a big fuss about you?" Pip asked. "It's surprising they haven't written to Dad to say you've run away."
"Oh! Marian and I made that all safe," Judy said, with a smile of recollective pleasure. "Marian's my chum, you see, and does anything I tell her. And she lives at Katoomba."
"Oh! Marian and I took care of that," Judy said, smiling with fond memories. "Marian's my best friend, you know, and she does whatever I tell her. And she lives in Katoomba."
"Well?" said Meg, mystified, as her sister paused. "Well, you see, a lot of the girls had the measles, and so they sent Marian home, for fear she should get them. And Marian's mother asked for me to go there, too, for a fortnight; and so Miss Burton wrote and asked Father could I? and I wrote and asked couldn't I come home instead for the time?"
"Well?" Meg asked, confused, as her sister hesitated. "Well, you see, a lot of the girls had the measles, so they sent Marian home to avoid her catching it. Marian's mom asked if I could go there for two weeks, and Miss Burton wrote to Dad to see if I could. I also wrote and asked if I could come home instead for that time."
"He never told us," Meg said softly.
"He never told us," Meg said quietly.
"No, I s'pose not. Well, he wrote back and said 'no' to me and 'yes' to her. So one day they put us in the train safely, and we were to be met at Katoomba. And the thought jumped into my head as we went along: Why ever shouldn't I come home on the quiet? So I told Marian she could explain to her people I had gone home instead, and that she was to be sure to make it seem all right, so they wouldn't write to Miss Button. And then the train stopped at Blackheath, and I jumped straight out, and she went on to Katoomba, and I came home. That's all. Only, you see, as I'd lost my money there was nothing left for it but to walk."
"No, I guess not. Well, he wrote back and said 'no' to me and 'yes' to her. So one day they put us on the train safely, and we were supposed to be met at Katoomba. And as we were going along, it hit me: why shouldn't I sneak back home quietly? So I told Marian to explain to her people that I had gone home instead, and that she needed to make it seem okay so they wouldn't write to Miss Button. Then the train stopped at Blackheath, and I jumped straight out while she continued on to Katoomba, and I headed home. That's it. The only thing is, since I'd lost my money, I had no choice but to walk."
Meg smoothed the dusty, tangled confusion of her hair.
Meg brushed through the dusty, tangled mess of her hair.
"But you can't live out here for the week," she said, in a troubled voice. "You've got a horrid cough with sleeping outside, and I'm sure you're ill. We shall have to tell Father about it. I'll beg him not to send you back, though."
"But you can't stay out here for the week," she said, sounding worried. "You've got a terrible cough from sleeping outside, and I'm sure you're not well. We'll have to tell Dad about this. I'll ask him not to send you back, though."
Judy started up, her eyes aflame.
Judy stood up, her eyes shining.
"If you do," she said—"if you do, I will run away this very night, and walk to Melbourne, or Jerusalem, and never see any of you again! How can you, Meg! After I've done all this just so he wouldn't know! Oh, how CAN you?"
"If you do," she said—"if you do, I will run away tonight and walk to Melbourne or Jerusalem and never see any of you again! How could you, Meg! After I've done all this just so he wouldn't find out! Oh, how CAN you?"
She was working herself up into a strong state of excitement.
She was getting really worked up and excited.
"Why, I should be simply packed back again tomorrow—you know I would, Meg. Shouldn't I now, Pip? And get into a fearful row at school into the bargain. My plan is beautifully simple. After I've had a week's fun here with you I shall just go back—you can all lend me some money for the train. I shall just meet Marian at Katoomba on the 25th; we shall both go back to school together, and no one will be a bit the wiser. My cough's nothing; you know I often do get coughs at home, and they never hurt me. As long as you bring me plenty to eat, and stay with me, I'll be all right."
"Honestly, I’ll probably just be sent back tomorrow—you know I would, Meg. Right, Pip? And then I’d end up in a huge mess at school too. My plan is super simple. After I’ve had a week of fun here with you, I’ll just head back—you all can lend me some money for the train. I’ll meet Marian at Katoomba on the 25th; we’ll both go back to school together, and no one will suspect a thing. My cough is nothing; you know I often get coughs at home, and they never bother me. As long as you bring me plenty to eat and stick with me, I’ll be fine."
The rest and food and home faces had done much already for her; her face looked less pinched, and a little more wholesome colour was creeping slowly into her cheeks.
The rest, food, and comfort of home had already done a lot for her; her face looked less gaunt, and a bit more healthy color was gradually returning to her cheeks.
Meg had an uncomfortable sense of responsibility, and the feeling that she ought to tell someone was strong upon her; but she was overruled by the others in the end.
Meg felt a heavy sense of responsibility, and the urge to tell someone was strong; however, in the end, the others convinced her otherwise.
"You couldn't be so mean, Meg," Judy had said warmly, when she had implored to be allowed to tell Esther.
"You can't be that cruel, Meg," Judy had said kindly, when she had begged to be allowed to tell Esther.
"Such a blab!" Bunty had added. "Such an awful sneak!" Pip had said.
"Such a gossip!" Bunty had added. "Such a terrible sneak!" Pip had said.
So Meg held her tongue, but was exceedingly unhappy.
So Meg kept quiet, but she was really unhappy.
CHAPTER XII
Swish, Swish!
On the fourth day of Judy's residence in the loft, Martha Tomlinson remarked to her fellow-servant and sufferer, Bridget, that she believed them blessed children were in a conspiracy to put her "over the river."
On the fourth day of Judy's stay in the loft, Martha Tomlinson told her fellow servant and fellow sufferer, Bridget, that she thought those blessed kids were in a plot to send her "over the river."
Bridget's digestion was impaired that morning, and she merely remarked that she supposed the dear little things only felt a desire to see her in her proper place.
Bridget was having some digestive issues that morning, and she simply said that she thought the cute little things just wanted to see her in her rightful spot.
I should explain to you, perhaps, that "over the river" meant Gladesville, which is Sydney's Colney Hatch.
I should probably explain to you that "over the river" referred to Gladesville, which is Sydney's equivalent of Colney Hatch.
Many things had led the unhappy Martha to a belief in this conspiracy. For instance, when she went to make Pip's bed as usual one morning all the bedclothes had gone. The white counterpane was spread smoothly over the mattress, but there was absolutely no trace of the blankets, sheets, and pillows. She hunted in every possible and impossible place, questioned the children, and even applied to Esther, but the missing things could not be found.
Many things had caused the unhappy Martha to believe in this conspiracy. For example, when she went to make Pip's bed as usual one morning, all the bedding was gone. The white bedspread was laid out neatly over the mattress, but there was absolutely no sign of the blankets, sheets, and pillows. She searched everywhere, asked the kids, and even reached out to Esther, but the missing items couldn’t be found.
"There's a man in corduroy trousers hanging round here every night," Pip said, gloomily regarding his stripped bed. "I shouldn't wonder if he had something to do with it."
"There's a guy in corduroy pants hanging around here every night," Pip said, glumly looking at his empty bed. "I wouldn't be surprised if he was involved in it."
Which suggestion was distinctly unkind, seeing the man in corduroy trousers was Martha's most ardent and favoured admirer.
Which suggestion was clearly unkind, considering the man in corduroy trousers was Martha's most devoted and favored admirer.
The next day the washing basin in Meg's room went, and after that a chair from the nursery, and a strip of carpet from the top landing, not to mention such small things as a teapot, a spirit-lamp, cups and plates, half a horn, and a whole baking of gingerbread nuts.
The next day, the sink in Meg's room disappeared, followed by a chair from the nursery and a piece of carpet from the top landing, not to mention some small items like a teapot, a spirit lamp, cups and plates, half a horn, and a whole batch of gingerbread cookies.
The losses preyed upon Martha, for the things seemed to disappear while the children were in bed; and though she suspected them, and watched them continually, she could get no clear proof of their guilt, nor even find any motive for them abstracting such things.
The losses tormented Martha, as it felt like things vanished while the kids were asleep; and even though she suspected them and kept a constant eye on them, she couldn't find any solid proof of their wrongdoing or even figure out why they would take such things.
And after the disappearance of each fresh article, Pip used to ask whether the corduroy-trousered gentleman had been to the house the night before. And as it always happened, that he had, Martha could do nothing but cast a wrathful glance at the boy and flounce from the room.
And after every new item went missing, Pip would ask if the guy in the corduroy pants had been at the house the night before. And since it always turned out that he had, Martha could only shoot the boy an angry look and storm out of the room.
One night the little chess-table from the nursery was spirited away.
One night, the little chess table from the nursery was taken away.
Pip fell upon Martha's neck the next morning early, as she was sweeping the carpet, and affected to be dissolved in tears.
Pip threw himself onto Martha's neck the next morning while she was sweeping the carpet and pretended to be crying uncontrollably.
"'We never prize the violet,'" he said, in broken tones. "Ah! Martha, Martha! we never felt what a treasure we had in you till now, when your days with us are numbered."
"'We never appreciate the violet,'" he said, in a shaky voice. "Ah! Martha, Martha! We never realized what a treasure we had in you until now, when your time with us is running out."
"Get along with you," she said, hitting out at him with the broom handle. "And I ain't a-goin' to leave, so don't you think it. You'd have it your own way then too much. No; you don't get shut of Martha Tomlinson just yet, young man."
"Get away from me," she said, swinging the broom handle at him. "And I’m not leaving, so don’t even think about it. You’d have it too easy if that happened. No; you’re not getting rid of Martha Tomlinson just yet, young man."
"But won't he be wanting you, Martha?" he said gently. "His furnishing must be nearly finished now. He's not taken a saucepan yet, nor a flat-iron, I know; but there's everything else, Martha; and I don't mind telling you in confidence I'm thinking of giving you a flat-iron myself as a wedding present, so you needn't wait till he comes for that."
"But won't he want you, Martha?" he said softly. "His place must be almost ready now. I know he hasn't taken a saucepan or a flat iron yet, but he's got everything else, Martha; and just between us, I'm planning to give you a flat iron as a wedding gift, so you don't have to wait for him to bring that."
"Get out with you!" said Martha again, thrusting the broom-head right into his face, and nearly choking him with dust. "It's a limb of the old gentleman himself you are."
"Get out of here!" Martha said again, shoving the broom head right in his face and almost choking him with dust. "You're just a part of the old man himself."
Away in the loft things were getting very comfortable.
Away in the loft, things were getting really cozy.
A couple of rugs hung on the walls kept out the draught. Judy's bed, soft and warm, was in a corner; she had a chair to sit in, a table to eat at, even a basin in which to perform her ablutions. And she had company all day; and nearly always all night. Once Meg had stolen away, after fastening her bedroom door, and had shared the bed in the loft; once Nellie had gone, and the other night Pip had taken a couple of blankets and made himself a shakedown among the straw. They used to pay her visits at all hours of the day, creeping up the creaking ladder one after the other, whenever they could get away unnoticed.
A couple of rugs hung on the walls kept out the draft. Judy's bed, soft and warm, was in a corner; she had a chair to sit in, a table to eat at, even a basin for her washing. And she had company all day, and almost always all night. Once, Meg had snuck away after locking her bedroom door and had shared the bed in the loft; another time, Nellie had gone, and the other night, Pip had taken a couple of blankets and made himself a makeshift bed among the straw. They used to visit her at all hours of the day, creeping up the creaking ladder one by one whenever they could escape unnoticed.
The governess had, as it happened, a fortnight's holiday, to nurse a sick mother, so the girls and Bunty had no demands on their time. Pip used to go to school late and come back early, cajoling notes of excuse, whenever, possible, out of Esther. He even played the truant once, and took a caning for it afterwards quite good-humouredly.
The governess had a two-week break to care for her sick mother, so the girls and Bunty had no obligations. Pip would go to school late and come back early, charming Esther into giving him excuse notes whenever he could. He even skipped school once and took the punishment for it afterward with a good attitude.
Judy still looked pale and tired, and her cough was rather troublesome; but she was fast getting her high spirits back, and was enjoying her adventure immensely.
Judy still looked pale and tired, and her cough was quite bothersome; but she was quickly regaining her high spirits and was enjoying her adventure a lot.
The only drawback was the cribbed, cabined, and confined space of the loft.
The only downside was the cramped and confined space of the loft.
"You will HAVE to arrange things so that I can go for a run," she said one morning, in a determined manner. "My legs are growing shorter, I am sure, with not exercising them. I shall have forgotten how to walk by the end of the week."
"You need to make plans so I can go for a run," she said one morning, determined. "I’m sure my legs are shrinking from not exercising. I’ll forget how to walk by the end of the week."
Pip didn't think it could be done; Meg besought her to run no risks; but Bunty and Nell were eager for it.
Pip didn’t think it was possible; Meg urged her not to take any risks; but Bunty and Nell were excited about it.
"Meg could talk to Father," Bunty said, "and Pip could keep teasing General till Esther would be frightened to leave the room, and then me and Judy would nick down and have a run, and get back before you let them go."
"Meg could talk to Dad," Bunty said, "and Pip could keep teasing the General until Esther was too scared to leave the room, and then Judy and I would sneak out and have a quick run, and get back before you let them go."
Judy shook her head.
Judy nodded in disagreement.
"That would be awfully stale," she said. "If I go, I shall stay down some time. Why shouldn't we have a picnic down at the river?"
"That would be really boring," she said. "If I go, I'll be down for a while. Why don't we have a picnic by the river?"
"Oh, yes, let's!" Bunty cried, with sparkling eyes.
"Oh, yes, let's!" Bunty exclaimed, with shining eyes.
"I'm sure we could manage it especially as it's Saturday, and Pip hasn't to go to school," Judy continued, thinking it rapidly out. "Two of you could go and get some food. Tell Martha you are all going for a picnic—she'll be glad enough not to have dinner to set—then you go on. Two others can watch if the coast's clear while I get down and across the paddocks, and once we're at the corner of the road we're safe."
"I'm sure we can handle it, especially since it's Saturday and Pip doesn’t have school," Judy continued, quickly working it out in her mind. "Two of you can go grab some food. Just tell Martha you're all going for a picnic—she'll be happy not to have to prepare dinner—and then you can carry on. The other two can keep an eye out to make sure it’s safe while I get down and across the fields, and as soon as we reach the corner of the road, we’ll be in the clear."
It seemed feasible enough, and in a very short time the preparations were all made. Pip was mounting guard at the shed, and had undertaken to get Judy safely away, and Bunty had been stationed on the back veranda to keep cave and whistle three times if there was any danger.
It seemed doable, and before long, everything was ready. Pip was on watch at the shed, responsible for making sure Judy got away safely, and Bunty was set up on the back porch to keep an eye out and whistle three times if there was any trouble.
He was to wait for a quarter of an hour by the kitchen clock, and then, if all was well, to bring the big billy and a bread loaf, and catch the others up on the road.
He was supposed to wait for fifteen minutes according to the kitchen clock, and then, if everything was fine, grab the big kettle and a loaf of bread, and catch up with the others on the road.
It was slow work waiting there, and he stood on one leg, like a meditative fowl, and reviewed the events of the last few exciting days.
It was a long wait, and he stood on one leg, like a thoughtful bird, and reflected on the events of the last few thrilling days.
He had a depressed feeling at his heart, but why he could hardly tell. Perhaps it was the lie he had told his father, and which was still unconfessed, because the horse was seriously lame, and his courage oozed away every time he thought of that riding-whip.
He felt a heavy sadness in his heart, but he could barely pinpoint why. Maybe it was the lie he told his father that he still hadn't confessed, since the horse was really lame, and his courage faded every time he thought about that riding whip.
Perhaps it was the reaction after the great excitement. Or it may have been a rankling sense of injustice at the small glory his brave deeds on Judy's behalf evoked from the others. They did not seem to attach any importance to them, and, indeed, laughed every time he alluded to them or drew public attention to his scars. Two or three of the scratches on his legs were really bad ones, and while he was standing waiting he turned down his stockings and gazed at these with pitying eyes and something like a sob in his throat.
Maybe it was the aftermath of all the excitement. Or perhaps it was a lingering feeling of injustice at the little recognition his brave acts for Judy received from others. They didn't seem to think much of them and actually laughed every time he mentioned them or showed off his scars. A couple of the scratches on his legs were pretty serious, and while he stood there waiting, he pulled down his socks and looked at them with sad eyes, holding back a sob.
"Nobody cares!" he muttered, and one of his ever-ready tears fell splashing down on one extended bare leg. "Judy likes Pip best, and he never climbed the cactus; Meg thinks I tell stories; and Nellie says I'm a greedy pig—nobody cares!"
"Nobody cares!" he muttered, and one of his ever-ready tears fell splashing down on one outstretched bare leg. "Judy likes Pip the most, and he never climbed the cactus; Meg thinks I just tell stories; and Nellie says I'm a greedy pig—nobody cares!"
Another great fat tear gathered and fell. "Have you taken root there?" a voice asked.
Another big tear collected and dropped. "Have you settled in over there?" a voice asked.
His father, smoking at the open french window, had been watching him, and marvelling at his rare and exceeding quietness.
His father, smoking by the open French window, had been watching him and marveling at his unusual and deep quietness.
Bunty started, guiltily, and pulled up his stockings.
Bunty started, feeling guilty, and pulled up his socks.
"I'm not doin' nothin'," he said aggrievedly, after a minute's pause. Bunty always lapsed into evil grammar when agitated. "Nothing at all. I'm goin' to a picnic."
"I'm not doing anything," he said irritably, after a moment's pause. Bunty always fell back on poor grammar when he was upset. "Nothing at all. I'm going to a picnic."
"Ah, indeed!" said the Captain. "You looked as if you were meditating on some fresh mischief, or sorrowing over some old—which was it?"
"Ah, definitely!" said the Captain. "You seemed like you were pondering some new trouble, or reflecting on some old one—what was it?"
Bunty turned a little pale, but remarked again he "wasn't doin' nothin'."
Bunty turned a bit pale but insisted again he "wasn't doing anything."
The Captain felt in a lazy, teasing mood, and his little fat, dirty son, was the only subject near.
The Captain was in a relaxed, playful mood, and his chubby, messy little son was the only company around.
"Suppose you come here and confess every bit of mischief you've done this week," he said gravely. "I've the whole morning to spare, and it's time I saw to your morals a little."
"Imagine you come here and admit all the trouble you've caused this week," he said seriously. "I have the entire morning available, and it's time I focused on your behavior a bit."
Bunty approached the arm of the chair indicated, but went whiter than ever.
Bunty moved toward the arm of the chair she was pointed to, but went even paler.
"Ah, now we're comfortable. Well, there was stealing from the pantry on Tuesday—that's one," he said, encouragingly. "Now then."
"Ah, now we're all settled. Well, there was some stealing from the pantry on Tuesday—that's one," he said, cheerfully. "Now then."
"I n—n—never did n—nothin' else," Bunty gasped. He felt certain it was all over with him, and the cricket ball episode was discovered. He even looked nervously round to see if the riding-whip was near. Yes, there was Esther's silver-topped one flung carelessly on a chair. He found time to wish fervently Esther was a tidy woman.
"I n—n—never did n—nothin' else," Bunty gasped. He felt sure it was all over for him, and that the cricket ball incident had been found out. He even glanced around anxiously to check if the riding whip was nearby. Yes, there was Esther's silver-topped one carelessly tossed on a chair. He took a moment to fervently wish that Esther was more organized.
"Nothing at all, Bunty? On your word?" said his father, in an impressive tone.
"Nothing at all, Bunty? On your word?" his father said, sounding quite serious.
"I was p—playin' marbles," he said, in a shaking voice. "How c—c—could I have sh—shot anything at y—y—your old horse?"
"I was p-playing marbles," he said, in a shaky voice. "How c-c-could I have sh-shot anything at y-your old horse?"
"Horse—ah!" said his father. A light broke upon him, and his face grew stern. "What did you throw at Mazeppa to lame him? Answer me at once."
"Horse—ah!" said his father. A realization hit him, and his expression turned serious. "What did you throw at Mazeppa to injure him? Answer me right away."
Bunty gave a shuddering glance at the whip.
Bunty glanced at the whip with a shudder.
"N-n-nothin'," he answered—"n—nothin' at all. My c—c—cricket b—ball was up in the st—st—stables. I was only p—p—playin' marbles." The Captain gave him a little shake.
"N-n-nothing," he answered—"n—nothing at all. My c—c—cricket b—ball was up in the st—st—stables. I was just p—p—playing marbles." The Captain gave him a little shake.
"Did you lame Mazeppa with the cricket ball?" he said sternly.
"Did you hit Mazeppa with the cricket ball?" he said seriously.
"N—n—no I n—never," Bunty whispered, white to the lips. Then semi-repentance came to him, and he added: "It just rolled out of my p—p—pocket, and M—Mazeppa was passing and h—h—hit his l-leg on it."
"N-no, I n-never," Bunty whispered, pale to the lips. Then a hint of regret washed over him, and he added, "It just slipped out of my p-pocket, and M-Mazeppa was passing and h-hit his l-leg on it."
"Speak the truth, or I'll thrash you within an inch of your life," the Captain said, standing up, and seizing Esther's whip: "Now then, sir—was it you lamed Mazeppa?"
"Tell the truth, or I’ll beat you within an inch of your life," the Captain said, standing up and grabbing Esther's whip. "Now then, was it you who crippled Mazeppa?"
"Yes," said Bunty, bursting into a roar of crying, and madly dodging the whip.
"Yes," said Bunty, breaking into loud sobs and frantically trying to avoid the whip.
Then, as the strokes descended on his unhappy shoulders, he filled the air with his familiar wail of "'Twasn't me, 'twasn't my fault!"
Then, as the blows fell on his unfortunate shoulders, he filled the air with his usual cry of "'It wasn't me, it wasn't my fault!"
"You contemptible young cur!" said his father, pausing a moment when his arm ached with wielding the whip. "I'll thrash this mean spirit of lying and cowardice out of you, or kill you in the attempt." Swish, swish. "What sort of a man do you think you'll make?" Swish, swish. "Telling lies just to save your miserable skin!" Swish, swish, swish, swish.
"You contemptible little brat!" said his father, taking a moment to pause as his arm ached from using the whip. "I’ll beat this cowardly lying spirit out of you or die trying." Swish, swish. "What kind of man do you think you’ll become?" Swish, swish. "Lying just to save your sorry self!" Swish, swish, swish, swish.
"You've killed me—oh, you've killed me! I know you have!" yelled the wretched child, squirming all over the floor. "'Twasn't me, 'twasn't my fault—hit the others some."
"You've killed me—oh, you've killed me! I know you have!" yelled the miserable child, writhing on the floor. "It wasn't me, it wasn't my fault—hit the others instead."
Swish, swish, swish. "Do you think the others would lie so contemptibly? Philip never lied to me. Judy would cut her tongue out first." Swish, swish, swish. "Going to a picnic, are you? You can picnic in your room till to-morrow's breakfast." Swish, swish, swish. "Pah—get away with you!"
Swish, swish, swish. "Do you really think the others would lie so disgracefully? Philip has never lied to me. Judy would rather cut out her own tongue." Swish, swish, swish. "Heading to a picnic, huh? You can have your picnic in your room until tomorrow's breakfast." Swish, swish, swish. "Ugh—just go away!"
Human endurance could go no further. The final swish had been actual agony to his smarting, quivering shoulders and back. He thought of the others, happy and heedless, out in the sunshine, trudging merrily off to the river, without a thought of what he was bearing, and his very heart seethed to burst in the hugeness of its bitterness and despair. "Judy's home!" he said, in a choking, passionate voice. "She lives in the old shed in the cow, paddock. Boo, hoo, hoo! They're keepin' it secret from you. Boo, hoo. She's gone to the picnic, and she's run away from school."
Human endurance couldn't take it anymore. The last swing had been pure agony for his sore, trembling shoulders and back. He thought about the others, carefree and happy, out in the sunshine, cheerfully heading to the river, unaware of what he was going through, and his heart felt like it would burst from the weight of his bitterness and despair. "Judy's home!" he said, in a choked, passionate voice. "She’s living in the old shed in the cow paddock. Boo, hoo, hoo! They’re keeping it a secret from you. Boo, hoo. She’s gone to the picnic, and she’s run away from school."
CHAPTER XIII
Uninvited Guests
The captain was walking slowly across the paddocks with the cabbage-tree hat he kept for the garden pushed back from his brow. He was rather heated after his tussle with his second son, and there was a thoughtful light in his eyes. He did not believe the truth of Bunty's final remark, but still he considered there was sufficient probability in it to make a visit to the shed not altogether superfluous.
The captain was walking slowly across the fields with the cabbage-tree hat he wore in the garden pushed back from his forehead. He was a bit worked up after his argument with his second son, and there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. He didn’t believe Bunty's last comment was true, but he still thought there was enough likelihood in it to make a trip to the shed worthwhile.
Not that he expected, in any case, to find his errant daughter there, for had not Bunty said there was a picnic down at the river? But he thought, there might be some trace or other.
Not that he expected to find his missing daughter there, since Bunty had mentioned a picnic down by the river. But he thought there might be some sign or clue.
The door of the shed swung back on its crazy hinges, and the sunlight streamed in and made a bar of glorified dust across the place.
The shed door creaked as it swung open, and sunlight poured in, creating a beam of highlighted dust across the space.
There was no sign of habitation here, unless a hair ribbon of Meg's and some orange peel, might be considered as such.
There was no sign of anyone living here, unless you count a hair ribbon belonging to Meg and some orange peel as evidence.
He saw the shaky, home-made ladder, resting against the hole in the ceiling, and though he had generally more respect for his neck than his children had for theirs, he ventured his safety upon it. It creaked ominously as he reached the top step and crawled through into the loft.
He looked at the wobbly, DIY ladder leaning against the hole in the ceiling, and even though he usually cared more about his neck than his kids did about theirs, he took a chance on it. It creaked unsettlingly as he climbed to the top step and crawled into the attic.
There were a ham-bone, a box of dominoes, and a burst pillow this side of the partition, nothing else, so he walked across and looked over.
There was a ham bone, a box of dominoes, and a deflated pillow on this side of the partition, nothing else, so he walked over and looked.
"Very cosy," he murmured, "I shouldn't mind camping here myself for a little time," and it even came into his head to do so, and be there as a "surprise party" when Judy returned. But he dismissed the idea as hardly compatible with dignity. He remembered hearing rumours of missing furniture in the house, and almost a smile came into his eyes as he saw the little old table with the spirit-lamp and teapot thereon, the bed-clothing and washing-basin. But a stern look succeeded it. Were seventy-seven miles not sufficient obstacle to Judy's mischievous plans? How did she dare thus to defy him, a child of thirteen: and he her father? His lips compressed ominously, and he went down again and strode heavily back to the house.
"Very cozy," he murmured, "I wouldn't mind camping here for a while," and it even crossed his mind to do so and surprise Judy when she returned. But he quickly pushed the idea away as it didn't seem dignified. He recalled hearing rumors about missing furniture in the house, and a faint smile appeared as he noticed the little old table with the spirit lamp and teapot on it, along with the bedding and washbasin. But a serious expression replaced it. Was seventy-seven miles not enough of a barrier to stop Judy's mischievous plans? How could she dare to defy him, a thirteen-year-old, when he was her father? His lips pressed together in frustration as he went back down and strode heavily toward the house.
"Esther!" he called, in a vibrating voice at the foot of the stairs.
"Esther!" he called, his voice echoing at the bottom of the stairs.
And "Coming, dear—half a minute," floated down in response.
And "Coming, dear—just a moment," echoed back in reply.
Half a minute passed ten times, and then she came, the beautiful young mother with her laughing-faced wee son in her arms. Her eyes looked so tender; and soft, and loving that he turned away impatiently; he knew quite well how it would be; she would beg and entreat him to forgive his little daughter when she heard, and when she looked as bright and beautiful as she did just now he could refuse her nothing.
Half a minute passed ten times, and then she arrived, the lovely young mother with her smiling little son in her arms. Her eyes looked so gentle, soft, and full of love that he turned away in frustration; he knew exactly how it would go. She would plead and ask him to forgive his little daughter when she heard, and when she looked as radiant and beautiful as she did just now, he couldn’t say no to her.
He stood in profound meditation for a minute or two.
He stood in deep thought for a minute or two.
"What is it you want, John?" she said. "Oh! and what do you think? I have just found another tooth, a double one—come and look."
"What do you want, John?" she said. "Oh! And what do you think? I just found another tooth, a double one—come see."
He came, half unwillingly, and stuck his little finger into his infant son's mouth.
He arrived, somewhat reluctantly, and placed his little finger into his infant son's mouth.
Esther guided it till it felt a tiny, hard substance. "The third," she said proudly; "aren't you pleased?"
Esther led it until she felt a small, hard object. "The third," she said proudly; "aren't you happy?"
"Hum!" he said. Then he meditated a little longer, and after a minute or two rubbed his hands as if he was quite pleased with himself.
"Hum!" he said. Then he thought for a little longer, and after a minute or two, he rubbed his hands as if he was really pleased with himself.
"Put on your hat, Esther, and the General's," he said, patting that young gentleman's head affectionately. "Let us go down to the river for a stroll; the children are down there picnicking, so we can be sure of some tea."
"Put on your hat, Esther, and the General's," he said, giving that young man's head a gentle pat. "Let's head down to the river for a walk; the kids are down there having a picnic, so we can count on some tea."
"Why, yes, that will be very nice," she said, "won't it Bababsie, won't it, sweet son?"
"Of course, that sounds great," she said, "right, Bababsie, isn't it, my sweet boy?"
She called to Martha, who was dusting the drawing-room in a cheerfully blind way peculiarly hers.
She called to Martha, who was dusting the living room in her own happily oblivious way.
"The General's hat, please, Martha, the white sun-hat with strings; it's on my bed, I think, or a chair or somewhere—oh! and bring down my large one with the poppies in, as well, please."
"The General's hat, please, Martha, the white sun hat with the strings; I think it’s on my bed, or a chair, or somewhere—oh! and also bring down my big one with the poppies in it, please."
Martha departed, and, after a little search, returned with the headgear.
Martha left and, after a quick search, came back with the headgear.
And Esther tied the white sun-hat over her own curly, crinkly hair, and made the General crow with laughing from his seat on the hall table. And then she popped it on the Captain's head, and put the cabbage-tree on her son's, and occupied several minutes thus in pretty play.
And Esther tied the white sun hat over her curly, frizzy hair and made the General laugh out loud from his spot on the hall table. Then she placed it on the Captain's head and put the cabbage tree on her son's head, spending several minutes in this charming play.
Finally they were ready, and moved down the hall.
Finally, they were ready and headed down the hall.
"Master Bunty is locked in his room; on no account open the door, Martha," was the Captain's last command.
"Master Bunty is locked in his room; under no circumstances open the door, Martha," were the Captain's final orders.
"Oh, Jack!" Esther said reproachfully.
"Oh, Jack!" Esther said disapprovingly.
"Oblige me by not interfering," he said; "allow me a little liberty with my own children, Esther. He is an untruthful little vagabond; I am ashamed to own him for my son."
"Please don’t interfere," he said; "give me some space with my own kids, Esther. He’s a dishonest little troublemaker; I’m embarrassed to call him my son."
And Esther, reflecting on the many shiftinesses of her stepson, was able to console herself with the hope that it would do him good.
And Esther, thinking about the many changes in her stepson, managed to comfort herself with the hope that it would benefit him.
They went a shortcut through the bush to avoid the public road, and the blue, sun-kissed, laughing river stretched before them.
They took a shortcut through the bushes to skip the main road, and the blue, sunlit, cheerful river lay ahead of them.
"There they are," Esther cried, "in the old place, as usual, look at the fire, little sweet son; see the smoke, boy bonny—four—five of them. Why, who have they got with them?" she said in surprise, as they drew nearer the group on the grass.
"There they are," Esther exclaimed, "in the usual spot, look at the fire, my sweet boy; see the smoke, handsome—four—five of them. Wow, who did they bring with them?" she asked in surprise as they got closer to the group on the grass.
Before they were close enough to recognize faces the circle suddenly seemed to break up and fall apart.
Before they were close enough to recognize faces, the circle suddenly appeared to break apart and disband.
One of its members turned sharply round and fled away across the grass, plunging into the thick bracken and bush, and disappearing from sight in less time than it takes to tell.
One of its members suddenly turned and ran across the grass, crashing into the dense bracken and bushes, and vanished from sight in no time at all.
"Whoever had you with you?" Esther said when they reached the children.
"Whoever had you with them?" Esther said when they got to the kids.
There was a half-second's silence, then Pip threw some sticks on the fire and said coolly:
There was a brief pause, then Pip tossed some sticks onto the fire and said casually:
"Only a friend of Meg's, a frightened kind of kid who has quite a dread of the pater. I believe she imagines soldiers go round with their swords sharpened, ready for use."
"Just a friend of Meg's, a scared kind of kid who really fears her dad. I think she imagines that soldiers walk around with their swords sharpened, ready to use."
He laughed lightly. Nell joined in in a little hysterical way, and Baby began to cry.
He laughed gently. Nell joined in, a bit hysterically, and Baby started to cry.
Meg, white as death, picked her up and hurriedly began telling her the story of the three bears for comfort.
Meg, pale as a ghost, picked her up and quickly started telling her the story of the three bears to comfort her.
Esther looked a little puzzled, but, of course, never dreamt of connecting the flying figure with Judy.
Esther looked a bit confused, but she would never think to link the flying figure with Judy.
And the Captain seemed delightfully blind and unsuspicious. He lay down on the grass and let the General swarm all over him; he made jokes with Esther; he told several stories of his young days, and never even seemed to remark that his audience seemed inattentive and constrained.
And the Captain seemed completely unaware and trusting. He lay down on the grass and let the General crawl all over him; he joked with Esther; he shared several stories from his youth, and never even seemed to notice that his audience appeared uninterested and awkward.
"Haven't you made some tea?" Esther said at last. "We love billy tea, and thought you would be sure to have some?"
"Haven't you made any tea?" Esther finally asked. "We love billy tea and thought you would definitely have some?"
"Bunty hasn't come, he was to have brought the billy," Pip said, half sulkily. He had suspicions that there was something behind this great affability of his father, and he objected to being played with.
"Bunty hasn't shown up; he was supposed to bring the billy," Pip said, half sulkily. He suspected that there was something behind his father's excessive friendliness, and he didn't like being manipulated.
"Ah," the Captain said gravely, "that is unfortunate. When I came away Bunty did not seem very well, and was thinking of spending the rest of the day in his bedroom."
"Ah," the Captain said seriously, "that's unfortunate. When I left, Bunty didn't seem very well and was thinking about spending the rest of the day in his bedroom."
Pip made up the fire in a dogged way, and Meg flashed a frightened glance at her father, who smiled affectionately back at her.
Pip stoked the fire stubbornly, and Meg glanced nervously at her father, who smiled affectionately at her in return.
After an hour of this strained intercourse the Captain proposed a return home.
After an hour of this awkward conversation, the Captain suggested going back home.
"It is growing chill," he said. "I should be grieved for the General's new-born tooth to start its life by aching—let's go home and make shift with teapot tea."
"It’s getting cold," he said. "I would feel sorry for the General’s new tooth to start its life in pain—let's head home and settle for some tea from the teapot."
So they gathered up the untouched baskets and made themselves into a procession.
So they collected the unused baskets and formed a procession.
The Captain insisted on Pip and Meg walking with him, and he sent Baby and Nell on in front, one on either side of Esther, who was alternately leading and carrying the General.
The Captain insisted that Pip and Meg walk with him, while he sent Baby and Nell ahead, one on each side of Esther, who was both leading and carrying the General.
This arrangement being, as indeed Pip shrewdly suspected; to prevent the possibility of any intercourse or formation of new plans.
This setup was, as Pip smartly guessed, to stop any chance of communication or the development of new plans.
And when they got home he invited them all to come into his smoking-room, a little slit of a place off the dining-room.
And when they got home, he invited them all to join him in his smoking room, a small nook off the dining room.
Esther took the General upstairs, but the others followed him in silence.
Esther led the General upstairs, while the others quietly followed him.
"Sit down, Pip, my boy," he said genially. "Come, Meg, make yourself at home, take a seat in that armchair. Nell and Baby can occupy the lounge."
"Take a seat, Pip, my boy," he said warmly. "Come on, Meg, get comfortable and sit in that armchair. Nell and Baby can relax on the couch."
They all sat down helplessly where he told them, and watched his face anxiously.
They all sat down helplessly where he instructed them and watched his face with anxiety.
He selected a pipe from the row over the mantelpiece, fitted a new mouthpiece to it, and carefully filled it.
He chose a pipe from the row above the fireplace, attached a new mouthpiece, and carefully packed it.
"As you are all in possession of my room," he said in an urbane voice, "I can hardly smoke with any comfort here, I am afraid. I will come and talk to you again later on. I am going to have a pipe first in the old loft in the cow paddock. Keep out of mischief till I come back."
"As you're all in my room," he said smoothly, "I can’t really smoke comfortably here. I’ll come and chat with you again later. I’m going to have a pipe first in the old loft in the cow paddock. Stay out of trouble until I get back."
He struck a match, lighted his tobacco, and, without a glance at the silent children, left the room, locking the door behind him.
He lit a match, sparked up his tobacco, and without looking at the quiet kids, walked out of the room, locking the door behind him.
Once more he crossed the paddocks, and once more pushed open the creaking door. The orange peel lay just where he had seen it before, only it was a little drier and more dead-looking. The hair ribbon was in exactly the same knot. The ladder creaked in just the same place, and again threatened to break his neck when he reached the top. The dominoes were there still, the ham-bone and the pillow occupied the same places; the only difference being the former had a black covering of ants now, and a wind had been playing with the pillow, and had carried the feathers in all directions.
Once again, he crossed the fields and pushed open the creaking door. The orange peel was exactly where he had seen it before, just a bit drier and more lifeless. The hair ribbon was tied in the same knot. The ladder creaked in the same spot, threatening to break his neck again when he reached the top. The dominoes were still there, and the ham bone and pillow occupied the same spots; the only difference was that the ham bone now had a black covering of ants, and a breeze had been playing with the pillow, scattering the feathers everywhere.
He crossed the floor, not softly, but just with his usual measured military-step. Nothing moved. He reached the partition and looked over.
He walked across the floor, not quietly, but with his typical controlled military stride. Nothing shifted. He reached the partition and looked over.
Judy lay across the improvised bed, sleeping a sleep of utter exhaustion after her rapid flight from the river. She had a frock of Meg's on, that made her look surprisingly long and thin; he was astonished to think she had grown so much.
Judy lay across the makeshift bed, sleeping deeply after her quick escape from the river. She was wearing one of Meg's dresses, which made her look surprisingly tall and slim; he was amazed to realize how much she had grown.
"There will be no end to my trouble with her as she grows older," he said, half aloud, feeling extremely sorry for himself for being her father. Then a great anger and irritation rose within him as he watched her sleeping so quietly there. Was she always to be a disturber of his peace? Was she always to thwart him like this?
"There will be no end to my trouble with her as she gets older," he said, half to himself, feeling really sorry for being her father. Then a wave of anger and irritation surged inside him as he watched her sleeping so peacefully. Was she always going to disrupt his peace? Was she always going to oppose him like this?
"Judy," he said in a loud voice.
"Judy," he yelled.
The closed eyelids sprang open, the mist of sleep and forgetfulness cleared from the dark eyes, and she sprang up, a look of absolute horror on her face.
The closed eyelids flew open, the fog of sleep and forgetfulness lifted from her dark eyes, and she jumped up, a look of complete terror on her face.
"What are you doing here, may I ask?" he said, very coldly.
"What are you doing here, if you don’t mind me asking?" he said, very coldly.
The scarlet colour flooded her cheeks, her very brow, and then dropped down again, leaving her white to the lips, but she made no answer.
The bright red color rushed to her cheeks and forehead, then faded away, leaving her pale to the lips, but she didn't say anything.
"You have run away from school, I suppose?" he continued, in the same unemotional voice. "Have you anything to say?"
"You've run away from school, I guess?" he continued in the same emotionless tone. "Do you have anything to say?"
Judy did not speak or move, she only watched his face with parted lips.
Judy didn't say anything or move; she just stared at his face with her lips slightly parted.
"Have you anything to say for yourself, Helen?" he repeated.
"Do you have anything to say for yourself, Helen?" he repeated.
"No, Father," she said.
"No way, Dad," she said.
Her face had a worn, strained look that might have touched him at another time, but he was too angry to notice.
Her face had a tired, strained look that might have affected him at another time, but he was too angry to pay attention.
"No excuse or reason at all?"
"No excuse or reason at all?"
"No, Father."
"No, Dad."
He moved toward the opening. "A train goes in an hour and a half, you will come straight back with me this moment," he said, in an even voice. "I shall take precautions to have you watched at school since you cannot be trusted. You will not return home for the Christmas holidays, and probably not for those of the following June."
He walked toward the exit. "A train leaves in an hour and a half; you’re coming back with me right now," he said calmly. "I’ll make sure someone keeps an eye on you at school since you can’t be trusted. You won’t be going home for Christmas break, and probably not for the following June either."
It was as bad as a sentence of death. The room swam before the girl's eyes, there was a singing and rushing in her ears.
It felt as terrible as a death sentence. The room spun in front of the girl’s eyes, and she could hear a buzzing and rushing sound in her ears.
"Come at once," the Captain said. Judy gave a little caught breath; it tickled her throat and she began to cough.
"Come here right now," the Captain said. Judy inhaled sharply; it tickled her throat, and she started to cough.
Such terrible coughing, a paroxysm that shook her thin frame and made her gasp for breath. It lasted two or three minutes, though she put her handkerchief to her mouth to try to stop it.
Such terrible coughing, a fit that shook her frail body and left her gasping for air. It lasted two or three minutes, even though she pressed her handkerchief to her mouth to try to hold it back.
She was very pale when it ceased, and he noticed the hollows in her cheeks for the first time.
She looked very pale when it stopped, and he noticed the hollows in her cheeks for the first time.
"You had better come to the house first," he said, less harshly, "and see if Esther has any cough stuff."
"You should come to the house first," he said, more gently, "and see if Esther has any cough medicine."
Then in his turn he caught his breath and grew pale under his bronze.
Then he caught his breath and turned pale under his tan.
For the handkerchief that the child had taken from her lips had scarlet, horrible spots staining its whiteness.
For the handkerchief that the child had taken from her lips had bright red, horrible stains marking its white surface.
CHAPTER XIV
The Squatter's Invitation
After all there was no dogcart for Judy, no mountain train, no ignominious return to the midst of her schoolfellows, no vista of weary months unmarked by holidays.
After all, there was no dog cart for Judy, no mountain train, no embarrassing return to her classmates, no long stretch of months without holidays.
But instead, a warm, soft bed, and delicate food, and loving voices and ceaseless attention. For the violent exertion, the scanty food, and the two nights in the open air had brought the girl to indeed a perilous pass. One lung was badly inflamed, the doctor said; it was a mystery to him, he kept telling them, how she had kept up so long; an ordinary girl would have given in and taken to her bed long ago. But then he was not acquainted with the indomitable spirit and pluck that were Judy's characteristics.
But instead, there was a warm, soft bed, fancy food, loving voices, and nonstop attention. The intense effort, limited food, and two nights spent outdoors had really put the girl in a dangerous situation. One of her lungs was badly inflamed, the doctor said; he couldn’t understand how she had managed to hold on for so long; a regular girl would have given in and gone to bed a long time ago. But then again, he didn’t know about the unbeatable spirit and courage that defined Judy.
"Didn't you have any pain?" he asked, quite taken aback to find such spirits and so serious a condition together.
"Did you not feel any pain?" he asked, quite surprised to see such a lively spirit alongside such a serious condition.
"H'm, in my side sometimes," she answered carelessly. "How long will it be before I can get up, Doctor?" She used to ask the latter question of him every morning, though, if the truth were known, she felt secretly more than a little diffident at the idea of standing up again.
"H'm, sometimes on my side," she replied casually. "How much longer until I can get up, Doctor?" She asked him that question every morning, even though, if she were honest, the thought of standing up again made her feel a bit nervous.
There was a languor and weariness in her limbs that made her doubtful if she could run about very much, and slower modes of progressing she despised. Besides this, there was a gnawing pain, under her arms, and the cough was agony while it lasted.
There was a heaviness and fatigue in her limbs that made her unsure if she could run around much, and she looked down on slower ways of getting around. On top of that, there was a persistent pain under her arms, and the coughing was excruciating while it lasted.
Still, she was not ill enough to lose interest in all that was going on, and used to insist upon the others telling her everything that happened outside—who made the biggest score at cricket, what flowers were out in her own straggling patch of garden, how many eggs the fowls laid a day, how the guinea-pigs and canaries were progressing, and what was the very latest thing in clothes or boots the new retriever puppy had devoured.
Still, she wasn't sick enough to stop caring about everything happening around her, and she would insist that the others fill her in on all the details—who scored the most runs in cricket, what flowers bloomed in her overgrown garden, how many eggs the hens laid each day, how the guinea pigs and canaries were doing, and the latest fashion or boots that the new retriever puppy had chewed up.
And Bunty used to bring in the white mice and the blind French guinea-pig, and let them run loose over the counterpane, and Pip did most of his carpentering on a little table near, so she could see each fresh stage and suggest improvements as he went along.
And Bunty would bring in the white mice and the blind French guinea pig, letting them run freely over the bedspread, while Pip did most of his woodworking on a small table nearby, so she could see every new step and suggest improvements as he worked.
Meg, who had almost severed her connection with Aldith, devoted herself to her sister, and waited on her hand and foot; she made her all kinds of little presents—a boot-bag, with compartments; a brush-and-comb bag, with the monogram "J.W.," worked in pink silk; a little work-basket, with needle-book, pin-cushion, and all complete. Judy feared she should be compelled to betake herself to tidy habits on her recovery.
Meg, who had nearly cut ties with Aldith, focused all her attention on her sister, waiting on her hand and foot. She gave her all sorts of small gifts—a boot bag with compartments, a brush-and-comb bag featuring the monogram "J.W." in pink silk, and a complete little work basket with a needle book and pin cushion. Judy dreaded that she would have to adopt tidy habits once she got better.
Her pleasure in the little gifts started a spirit of competition among the others.
Her enjoyment of the small gifts sparked a competitive spirit among the others.
For one whole day Pip was invisible, but in the evening he turned up, and walked to the bedside with a proud face. He had constructed a little set of drawers, three of which actually opened under skilful coaxing.
For an entire day, Pip was invisible, but in the evening he showed up and walked to the bedside with a proud expression. He had built a small set of drawers, three of which actually opened with some clever persuasion.
"It's not for doll-clothes," he said, after she had exhausted all the expressions of gratitude in common use, "because I know you hate them, but you can keep all your little things in them, you see—hair strings, and thimbles, and things."
"It's not for doll clothes," he said, after she had run out of all the usual ways to say thank you, "because I know you hate them, but you can store all your little things in them, you see—hair ties, thimbles, and stuff."
There was a sound of dragging outside the door and presently Bunty came in backward, lugging a great, strange thing.
There was a sound of something being dragged outside the door, and soon Bunty came in backward, hauling a large, unusual object.
It seemed to be five or six heavy pieces of board nailed together haphazard.
It looked like five or six thick boards nailed together randomly.
"It's a chair," he explained, wiping the perspiration from his forehead. "Oh! I'm going to put some canvas across it, of course, so you won't fall through; but I thought I'd show it you first."
"It's a chair," he said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Oh! I'm going to put some canvas over it, of course, so you won't fall through; but I thought I'd show it to you first."
Judy's eyes smiled, but she thanked him warmly. "I wasn't goin' to make any stupid thing, like Pip did," the small youth continued, looking deprecatingly at the little drawers. "This is really useful, you see; when you get up you can sit on it, Judy, by the fire and read or sew or something. You like it better 'n Pip's, don't you?"
Judy's eyes twinkled, but she thanked him sincerely. "I wasn’t going to do anything as foolish as Pip did," the young boy continued, glancing disapprovingly at the small drawers. "This is actually useful, you see; when you get up, you can sit on it, Judy, by the fire and read or sew or something. You like it more than Pip's, don't you?"
Judy temporized skilfully, and averted offence to either by asking them to put the presents with all the others near the head of the bed.
Judy skillfully bought some time and avoided offending anyone by asking them to place the gifts along with all the others near the head of the bed.
"What a lot of things you'll have to take back to school, Ju," Nell said, as she added her contribution in the shape of a pair of crochet cuffs and a doll's wool jacket.
"What a lot of stuff you'll have to take back to school, Ju," Nell said, as she added her contribution in the form of a pair of crochet cuffs and a doll's wool jacket.
But Judy only flashed her a reproachful glance, and turned her face to the wall for the rest of the evening.
But Judy only shot her a disappointed look and turned her face to the wall for the rest of the evening.
That was what had been hanging over her so heavily all this long fortnight in bed—the thought of school in the future.
That was what had been weighing on her so heavily all this past two weeks in bed—the thought of school in the future.
"What's going to happen to me when I get better, Esther?" she asked next morning, in a depressed way, when her stepmother came to see her. "Is he saving up a lot of beatings for me? And shall I have to go back the first week?"
"What's going to happen to me when I get better, Esther?" she asked the next morning, feeling down, when her stepmother came to see her. "Is he saving up a lot of beatings for me? And will I have to go back the first week?"
Esther reassured her.
Esther comforted her.
"You won't go back this quarter at all, very likely not next either, Judy dear. He says you shall go away with some of the others for a change till you get strong; and, between you and me, I think its very unlikely you, will go back ever again."
"You probably won't go back this quarter at all, and likely not next either, Judy dear. He says you should go away with some of the others for a change until you get stronger; and, between you and me, I think it's very unlikely you'll ever go back again."
With this dread removed, Judy mended more rapidly, surprising even the doctor with her powers of recuperation.
With that fear gone, Judy healed much faster, even surprising the doctor with her ability to recover.
In three weeks she was about the house again, thin and great-eyed, but full of nonsense and even mischief once more. The doctor's visits ceased; he said she had made a good recovery so far, but should have change of surroundings, and be taken a long way from sea air.
In three weeks, she was back at home, looking thin and wide-eyed, but full of nonsense and a bit of mischief again. The doctor's visits stopped; he said she had made a good recovery so far but needed a change of scenery and should be taken far away from the sea air.
"Let her run wild for some months, Woolcot," he said at his last visit; "it will take time to quite shake off all this and get her strength and flesh back again."
"Let her run free for a few months, Woolcot," he said during his last visit; "it will take time to fully recover from all this and regain her strength and weight."
"Certainly, certainly; she shall go at once," the Captain said.
"Of course, of course; she can go right away," the Captain said.
He could not forget the shock he had received in the old loft five or six weeks ago, and would have agreed if he had been bidden to take her for a sojourn in the Sahara.
He couldn’t shake off the shock he experienced in the old loft five or six weeks ago, and he would have agreed if someone had asked him to take her on a trip to the Sahara.
The doctor had told him the mischief done to her lungs was serious.
The doctor had told him the damage done to her lungs was serious.
"I won't say she will ultimately die of consumption," he had said, "but there is always a danger of that vile disease in these nasty cases. And little Miss Judy is such a wild, unquiet subject; she seems to be always in a perfect fever of living, and to possess a capacity for joy and unhappiness quite unknown to slower natures. Take care of her, Woolcot, and she'll make a fine woman some day—ay, a grand woman."
"I won’t say she will eventually die from tuberculosis," he said, "but there’s always a risk of that terrible disease in these unfortunate cases. And little Miss Judy is such a wild, restless spirit; she always seems to be in a constant state of excitement and has a level of joy and sorrow that’s totally foreign to more laid-back people. Take care of her, Woolcot, and she’ll grow up to be a remarkable woman someday—yes, an extraordinary woman."
The Captain smoked four big cigars in the solitude of his study before he could decide how he could best "take care of her."
The Captain smoked four large cigars alone in his study before figuring out how to best "handle her."
At first he thought he would send her with Meg and the governess to the mountains for a time, but then there was the difficulty about lessons for the other three. He might send them to school, or engage a governess certainly, but then again there was expense to be considered.
At first, he thought about sending her with Meg and the governess to the mountains for a while, but then he ran into the issue of lessons for the other three. He could either send them to school or hire a governess, but then there was also the cost to think about.
It was out of the question for the girls to go alone, for Meg had shown herself nothing but a silly little goose, in spite of her sixteen years; and Judy needed attention. Then he remembered Esther, too, was, looking unwell; the nursing and the General together had been too much for her, and she looked quite a shadow of her bright self. He knew he really ought to send her, too, and the child, of course.
It was totally out of the question for the girls to go alone, since Meg had proven to be nothing but a silly little goose, despite being sixteen; and Judy needed attention. Then he recalled that Esther was also looking unwell; the nursing and the General had been too much for her, and she seemed like a shadow of her usual bright self. He knew he really should send her, too, along with the child, of course.
And again the expense.
And again the cost.
He remembered the Christmas holidays were not very far away; what would become of the house with Pip and Bunty and the two youngest girls running wild, and no one in authority? He sighed heavily, and knocked the ash from his fourth cigar upon the carpet.
He remembered that Christmas was just around the corner; what would happen to the house with Pip, Bunty, and the two youngest girls going wild, with no one in charge? He sighed deeply and knocked the ash from his fourth cigar onto the carpet.
Then the postman came along the drive and past the window. He poked up with a broad smile, and touched his helmet in a pleased kind of way. If almost seemed as if he knew that in one of the letters he held the solution of the problem that was making the Captain's brow all criss-crossed with frowning lines.
Then the postman came down the driveway and walked past the window. He smiled widely and touched his hat in a friendly manner. It almost seemed like he knew that one of the letters he was carrying held the answer to the problem that was causing the Captain's forehead to be all crinkled with frowns.
A fifth cigar was being extracted from the case, a wrinkle was deepening just over the left eyebrow, a twinge of something very like gout was calling forth a word or two of "foreign language," when Esther came in with a smile on her lips and an open letter in her hands.
A fifth cigar was being taken from the case, a deep wrinkle forming just above the left eyebrow, a twinge that felt a lot like gout prompting a word or two in a "foreign language," when Esther walked in with a smile on her face and an open letter in her hands.
"From Mother," she said. "Yarrahappini's a wilderness, it seems, and she wants me to go up, and take the General with me, for a few weeks."
"From Mom," she said. "Yarrahappini is a wild place, it looks like, and she wants me to go up there and take the General with me for a few weeks."
"Ah!" he said.
"Wow!" he said.
It would certainly solve one of the difficulties. The place was very far away certainly, but then it was Esther's old home, and she had not seen it since her marriage. She would grow strong again there very quickly.
It would definitely solve one of the problems. The place was really far away, but it was Esther's childhood home, and she hadn't seen it since she got married. She would recover her strength there pretty quickly.
"Oh, and Judy, too."
"Oh, and Judy as well."
"Ah-h-h!" he said.
"Ah-h-h!" he said.
Two of the lines smoothed themselves carefully from his brow.
Two lines on his forehead smoothed out slowly.
"And Meg, because I mentioned she was looking pale."
"And Meg, since I said she looked pale."
The Captain placed the cigar back in the case. He forgot there was such a thing as gout.
The Captain put the cigar back in the case. He forgot that gout was a thing.
"The invitation could not have been more opportune," he said. "Accept by all means; nothing could have been better; and it is an exceedingly healthy climate. The other children can—"
"The invitation couldn't have come at a better time," he said. "Accept it for sure; nothing could be better; plus, the climate is really healthy. The other kids can—"
"Oh, Father expressly stipulates for Pip as well, because he is a scamp."
"Oh, Father specifically insists on Pip too, because he's a troublemaker."
"Upon my word, Esther, your parents have a large enough fund of philanthropy. Anyone else included in the invitation?"
"Honestly, Esther, your parents have more than enough generosity. Is anyone else invited?"
"Only Nell and Bunty and Baby. Oh, and Mother says if you can run up at any time for a few days shooting you know without her telling you how pleased she will be to see you."
"Just Nell, Bunty, and Baby. Oh, and Mom says if you can come up anytime for a few days of shooting, you already know how happy she will be to see you."
"The hospitality of squatters is world-famed, but this breaks all previous records, Esther." The Captain got up and stretched himself with the air of a man released from a nightmare. "Accept by all means—every one of you. On their own heads be the results; but I'm afraid Yarrahappini will be a sadder and wiser place before the month is over."
"The hospitality of squatters is world-renowned, but this takes it to a whole new level, Esther." The Captain stood up and stretched, looking like a man who had just woken up from a nightmare. "Please, accept it—every one of you. The consequences are on them; but I’m afraid Yarrahappini will be much sadder and wiser by the end of the month."
But just how much sadder or how much wiser he never dreamed.
But he never imagined how much sadder or wiser he could actually be.
CHAPTER XV
Three Hundred Miles in the Train
They filled a whole compartment—at least there was one seat vacant, but people seemed shy of taking it after a rapid survey of them all.
They filled an entire compartment—there was at least one empty seat, but people seemed hesitant to take it after quickly checking everyone out.
The whole seven of them, and only Esther as bodyguard—Esther—in a pink blouse an sailor hat, with a face as bright and mischievous as Pip's own.
The whole seven of them, and only Esther as the bodyguard—Esther—in a pink blouse and sailor hat, with a face as bright and playful as Pip's own.
The Captain had come to see them off, with Pat to look after the luggage. He had bought the tickets—two whole ones for Esther and Meg, and four halves for the others. Baby was not provided with even a half, much to her private indignation—it was an insult to her four years and a half, she considered, to go free like the General.
The Captain had come to say goodbye to them, with Pat taking care of the luggage. He had bought the tickets—two full ones for Esther and Meg, and four half-tickets for the others. Baby didn't even get a half-ticket, much to her annoyance—it felt like an insult to her four and a half years to go free like the General.
But the cost of those scraps of pasteboard had made the Captain look unhappy: he only received eighteenpence change out of the ten pounds he had tendered; for Yarrahappini was on the borders of the Never-Never Land.
But the cost of those bits of cardboard made the Captain look unhappy: he only got eighteen pence back from the ten pounds he had handed over; because Yarrahappini was on the edge of the Never-Never Land.
He spent the eighteenpence on illustrated papers—Scraps, Ally Sloper's Half-Holiday, Comic Cuts, Funny Folks, and the like, evidently having no very exalted opinion of the literary tastes of his family; and he provided Esther with a yellow-back—on which was depicted a lady in a green dress fainting in the arms of a gentleman attired in purple, and Meg with Mark Twain's "Jumping Frog", because he had noticed a certain air of melancholy in her eyes lately.
He spent eighteen pence on illustrated magazines—like Scraps, Ally Sloper's Half-Holiday, Comic Cuts, Funny Folks, and others—clearly not thinking highly of his family's taste in literature; and he got Esther a cheap novel—featuring a lady in a green dress fainting in a gentleman's arms, who's wearing purple, and Meg a copy of Mark Twain's "Jumping Frog," because he had noticed a hint of sadness in her eyes lately.
Then bells clanged and a whistle shrieked, porters flew wildly about, and farewells were said, sadly or gaily as the case might be.
Then bells rang and a whistle blew, porters rushed around frantically, and farewells were exchanged, either sadly or cheerfully, depending on the situation.
There was a woman crying: in a hopeless little way on the platform, and a girl with sorrowful, loving eyes leaning out of a second-class window towards her; there was a brown-faced squatter, in a tweed cap and slippers, to whom the three-hundred-mile journey was little more of an event than dining; and there was the young man going selecting, and thinking England was little farther, seeing his wife and child were waving a year's good-bye from the platform. There were sportsmen going two hundred miles after quail and wallaby; and cars full of ladies returning to the wilds after their yearly or half-yearly tilt with society and fashion in Sydney; and there were the eight we are interested in, clustering around the door and two windows, smiling and waving cheerful good-byes to the Captain.
There was a woman crying, feeling hopeless on the platform, and a girl with sad, loving eyes leaning out of a second-class window toward her; there was a brown-faced squatter in a tweed cap and slippers, for whom the three-hundred-mile journey was hardly more significant than having dinner; and there was a young man making selections, thinking England was not much farther away, as he saw his wife and child waving a year's goodbye from the platform. There were sportsmen heading two hundred miles to hunt quail and wallabies; and cars full of women returning to the countryside after their yearly or semi-annual engagement with society and fashion in Sydney; and there were the eight we're interested in, gathered around the door and two windows, smiling and waving cheerful goodbyes to the Captain.
He did not look at all cast down as the train steamed fussily away—indeed, he walked down the platform with almost a jaunty air as if the prospect of two months bachelordom was not without its redeeming points.
He didn’t seem upset at all as the train puffed away—actually, he strolled down the platform with a pretty cheerful attitude, as if the idea of two months of being a bachelor had some good aspects.
It was half-past six in the afternoon when they started, and they would reach Curlewis, which was the nearest railway station to Yarrahappini, about five the next morning. The expense of sleeping-berths had been out of the question with so many of them; but in the rack with the bags were several rolls of rugs and two or three air-pillows against the weary hours. The idea of so many hours in the train had been delightful to all the young ones; none of them but Judy had been a greater distance than forty or fifty miles before, and it seemed perfectly fascinating to think of rushing on and on through the blackness as well as the daylight.
It was 6:30 in the evening when they set off, and they would arrive at Curlewis, the closest railway station to Yarrahappini, around five the next morning. The cost of sleeping berths was out of the question with so many of them; however, tucked in the rack with the bags were several rolls of rugs and a few air pillows to help them get through the long hours. The thought of spending so many hours on the train had excited all the younger ones; none of them, except for Judy, had traveled more than forty or fifty miles before, and it felt totally thrilling to imagine zooming forward through the darkness as well as the daylight.
But long before ten o'clock a change came o'er the spirit of their dreams. Nell and Baby had had a quarrel over the puffing out of the air-cushions, and were too tired and cross to make it up again; Pip had hit Bunty over the head for no ostensible reason, and received two kicks in return; Judy's head ached, and the noise, was not calculated to cure it; Meg had grown weary of staring out into the moving darkness, and wondering whether Alan would notice she was never on the river-boat now; and the poor little General was filling the hot air with expostulations, in the shape of loud roars, at the irregularities of the treatment he was undergoing.
But long before ten o'clock, a change came over their dreams. Nell and Baby had a fight about letting the air out of the cushions and were too tired and grumpy to make up; Pip hit Bunty on the head for no obvious reason and got kicked twice in return; Judy’s head hurt, and the noise wasn't helping; Meg was tired of staring into the moving darkness, wondering if Alan would notice she was never on the riverboat anymore; and the poor little General was filling the hot air with loud roars about the unfairness of how he was being treated.
Esther had taken his day clothes off, and made a picture of him in a cream flannel nightgown and a pink wool jacket. And for half an hour, he had submitted good-temperedly to being handed about and tickled and half-smothered with kisses. He had eyen permitted Nell to bite his little pink toes severally, and say a surprising amount of nonsense about little pigs that went to market and did similarly absurd things.
Esther had taken off his daytime clothes and dressed him in a cream flannel nightgown and a pink wool jacket. For half an hour, he had patiently let himself be passed around, tickled, and smothered with kisses. He even allowed Nell to bite his little pink toes one by one and say a surprising amount of silly stuff about little pigs going to market and doing equally ridiculous things.
He had hardly remonstrated when there had been a dispute about the possession of his person, and Bunty had clung to his head and body while Nell pulled vigorously at his legs.
He barely protested when there was an argument over who owned him, and Bunty held onto his head and body while Nell yanked hard on his legs.
But after a time, when Esther made him a little bed on one of the seats and tried to lay him down upon it, a sense of his grievances came over him.
But after a while, when Esther made him a small bed on one of the seats and tried to lay him down on it, he was overcome by a sense of his grievances.
He had a swinging cot at home; with little gold bars at the foot to blink at—he could not see why he should be mulcted of it, and made to put up with a rug three times doubled. He was accustomed, too, to a shaded light, a quiet room, and a warning H'sh! h'sh! whenever people forgot themselves sufficiently to make the slightest noise.
He had a rocking crib at home, with little gold bars at the end that twinkled—he couldn’t understand why he should be deprived of it and forced to deal with a rug that was three times folded. He was also used to a dim light, a peaceful room, and a quiet "Shh! Shh!" whenever people got a little too noisy.
Here the great yellow light flared all the time, and every one of the noisy creatures at whose hands he endured so much was within a few feet of him.
Here, the bright yellow light shone constantly, and each of the noisy beings who caused him so much suffering was just a few feet away.
So he lifted up his voice and wept. And when he found weeping did not produce his gold-barred cot, and the little dangling tassels on the mosquito nets, he raised his voice two notes, and when even there Esther only went on patting his shoulder in a soothing way he burst into roars absolutely deafening.
So he raised his voice and cried. And when he realized that crying didn't bring him his gold-barred bed and the little dangling tassels on the mosquito nets, he raised his voice even louder. When that still didn't work and Esther just kept patting his shoulder to calm him down, he broke into roars that were completely deafening.
Nellie dangled all her long curls in his face to engage his attention, but he clutched them viciously and pulled till the tears came into her eyes. Esther and Meg sang lullabies till their tongues ached, Judy tried walking him up and down the narrow space, but he stiffened himself in her arms, and she was not strong enough to hold him. Finally he dropped off into an exhausted sleep, drawing deep, sobbing breaths and little hiccoughs of sorrow.
Nellie waved her long curls in his face to get his attention, but he grabbed them roughly and pulled until tears filled her eyes. Esther and Meg sang lullabies until their mouths were sore, while Judy tried to walk him up and down the tight space, but he tensed up in her arms, and she wasn't strong enough to hold him. Finally, he fell into a deep, exhausted sleep, taking deep, sobbing breaths and occasional hiccups of sadness.
Then Bunty was discovered asleep on the floor with his head under a seat, and had to be lifted into an easier position; and Baby, bolt upright in a corner, was nodding like a little pink-and-white daisy the sun has been too much for.
Then Bunty was found asleep on the floor with his head under a seat and had to be moved into a more comfortable position; and Baby, sitting straight up in a corner, was nodding like a little pink-and-white daisy that had been basking in the sun for too long.
One by one the long hours dragged away; farther and farther through the silent, sleeping country flew the red-eyed train, swerving round zigzag curves, slackening up steeper places, flashing across the endless stretching plains.
One by one, the long hours dragged on; farther and farther through the quiet, sleeping countryside sped the red-eyed train, twisting around sharp curves, slowing down on steeper stretches, racing across the endless plains.
The blackness grew grey and paler grey, and miles and miles of monotonous gum saplings lay between the train and sky. Up burst the sun, and the world grew soft and rosy like a baby waked from sleep. Then the grey gathered again, the pink, quivering lights faded out, and the rain came down—torrents of it, beating against the shaking window-glass, whirled wildly ahead by a rough morning wind, flying down from the mountains. Such a crushed, dull-eyed, subdued-looking eight they were as they tumbled out on the Curlewis platform when five o'clock came. Judy coughed at the wet, early, air, and was hurried into the waiting-room and wrapped in a rug.
The darkness turned to grey, then lighter grey, with endless rows of dull gum trees stretching between the train and the sky. Suddenly, the sun burst forth, and the world became soft and rosy, like a baby waking from sleep. Then the grey returned, the pink, flickering lights faded away, and the rain poured down—heavy torrents beating against the rattling window, whipped ahead by a strong morning wind coming down from the mountains. They looked so worn out, dull-eyed, and subdued as they stumbled out onto the Curlewis platform when five o'clock hit. Judy coughed in the damp, early air and was quickly taken into the waiting room and wrapped in a blanket.
Then the train tossed out their trunks and portmanteaux and rushed on again, leaving them desolate and miserable, looking after it, for it seemed no one had come to meet them.
Then the train threw out their suitcases and bags and sped away, leaving them feeling empty and unhappy, watching it go, as it seemed no one had come to greet them.
The sound of wet wheels slushing through puddles, the crack of a whip, the even falling of horses' feet, and they were all outside again, looking beyond the white railway palings to the road.
The sound of wet wheels splashing through puddles, the crack of a whip, the steady beat of horses' hooves, and they were all outside again, looking past the white railway fences to the road.
There were a big, covered waggonette driven by a wide yellow oil-skin with a man somewhere in its interior, and a high buggy, from which an immensely tall man was climbing.
There was a large, covered wagon pulled by a wide yellow oilskin with a man inside it, and a tall buggy from which an extremely tall man was getting in.
"Father!"
"Dad!"
Esther rushed out into the rain. She put her arms round the dripping mackintosh and clung fast to it for a minute or two. Perhaps that is what made her cheeks and eyes so wet and shining.
Esther ran out into the rain. She wrapped her arms around the soaking raincoat and held on tight for a minute or two. Maybe that’s why her cheeks and eyes were so wet and sparkling.
"Little girl—little Esther child!" he said, and almost lifted her off the ground as he kissed her, tall though Meg considered her.
"Little girl—little Esther!" he said, and nearly picked her up off the ground as he kissed her, tall as Meg thought she was.
Then he hurried them all off into the buggies, five in one and three in the other. There was a twenty-five-mile drive before them yet.
Then he quickly got them all into the buggies, five in one and three in the other. They had a twenty-five-mile drive ahead of them.
"When did you have anything to eat last?" he asked; the depressed looks of the children were making him quite unhappy. "Mother has sent you biscuits and sandwiches, but we, can't get coffee or anything hot till we get home."
"When was the last time you ate something?" he asked, feeling quite unhappy seeing the sad expressions on the children's faces. "Mom has sent you biscuits and sandwiches, but we can't get coffee or anything warm until we get home."
Nine o'clock, Esther told him, at Newcastle, but it was so boiling hot they had had to leave most of it in their cups and scramble into the train again. The horses were whipped up; and flew over the muddy roads at a pace that Pip, despite his weariness, could not but admire.
Nine o'clock, Esther told him, at Newcastle, but it was so hot they had to leave most of it in their cups and hurry back onto the train. The horses were spurred on and raced over the muddy roads at a pace that Pip, despite being worn out, couldn't help but admire.
But it was a very damp, miserable drive, and the General wept with hardly a break from start to finish, greatly to Esther's vexation, for it was his first introduction to his grandfather.
But it was a very wet, miserable drive, and the General cried nearly the whole time, which annoyed Esther a lot since it was his first time meeting his grandfather.
At last, when everyone was beginning to feel the very end of patience had come, a high white gate broke the monotony of dripping wet fences.
At last, when everyone was starting to feel that their patience had worn thin, a tall white gate interrupted the dullness of the soaking wet fences.
"Home!" Esther said joyfully. She jumped the General up and down on her knee.
"Home!" Esther said excitedly. She bounced the General up and down on her knee.
"Little Boy Blue, Mum fell off that gate when she was three," said she, looking at it affectionately as Pip swung it open.
"Little Boy Blue, Mom fell off that gate when she was three," she said, looking at it fondly as Pip swung it open.
Splash through the rain again; the wheels went softly now, for the way was covered with wet fallen leaves.
Splash through the rain again; the wheels moved gently now, as the path was covered with wet fallen leaves.
"Oh, where IS the house?" Bunty said, peeping through Pip's arm on the box seat, and seeing still nothing but an endless vista of gum trees. "I thought, you said we were there, Esther."
"Oh, where is the house?" Bunty said, looking through Pip's arm on the box seat and seeing nothing but a never-ending view of gum trees. "I thought you said we were there, Esther."
"Oh, the front door is not quite so near the gate as at Misrule," she said. And indeed it was not.
"Oh, the front door isn't as close to the gate as it is at Misrule," she said. And it really wasn't.
It was fifteen minutes before they even saw the chimneys, then there was another gate to be opened. A gravel drive now trimly kept, high box round the flower-beds, a wilderness of rose bushes that pleased Meg's eye, two chip tennis-courts under water.
It took them fifteen minutes just to spot the chimneys, then they had to open another gate. A neatly maintained gravel drive surrounded by high box hedges framed the flower beds, and a wild array of rose bushes caught Meg's attention, while two flooded tennis courts lay under water.
Then the house.
Then the house.
The veranda was all they noticed; such a wide one it was, as wide as an ordinary room, and there were lounges and chairs and tables scattered about, hammocks swung from the corners, and a green thick creeper with rain-blown wisteria for an outer wall.
The veranda was all they saw; it was so wide, as big as a typical room, with lounges, chairs, and tables spread out, hammocks hanging from the corners, and a thick green vine with rain-soaked wisteria as an outer wall.
"O—o—oh," said Pip; "o—oh! I AM stiff—o—oh, I say, what are you doing?"
"O—o—oh," said Pip; "o—oh! I’m so stiff—o—oh, hey, what are you doing?"
For Esther had deposited her infant on his knee, and leapt out of the waggonette and up the veranda steps.
For Esther had placed her baby on his knee, and jumped out of the wagon and up the steps to the porch.
There was a tiny old lady there, with a great housekeeping apron on. Esther gathered her right up in her arms, and they kissed and clung to each other till they were both crying.
There was a tiny old lady there, wearing a big housekeeping apron. Esther picked her up in her arms, and they hugged and held onto each other until they were both in tears.
"My little girl!" sobbed the little old lady, stroking, with eager hands, Esther's wet hair and wetter cheeks.
"My little girl!" sobbed the little old lady, stroking Esther's wet hair and cheeks with her eager hands.
And Bunty, who had followed close behind, looked from the tall figure of his stepmother to the very small one of her mother and laughed.
And Bunty, who had followed closely behind, looked from the tall figure of his stepmother to the very small one of her mother and laughed.
Esther darted back to the buggy, took the General from Pip, and, springing up the steps again, placed him in her mother's arms.
Esther rushed back to the carriage, took the General from Pip, and, jumping up the steps again, handed him to her mother's arms.
"Isn't he a fat 'un!" Bunty said, sharing in her pride; "just you look at his legs."
"Isn't he a big guy!" Bunty said, sharing in her pride; "just look at his legs."
The old lady sat down for one minute in the wettest chair she could find, and cuddled him close up to her.
The old woman sat down for a minute in the wettest chair she could find and held him close to her.
But he doubled his little cold fists, fought himself free, and yelled for Esther.
But he clenched his small, cold fists, broke free, and shouted for Esther.
Mr. Hassal had emptied the buggies by now, and came up the steps himself.
Mr. Hassal had emptied the buggies by now and came up the steps himself.
"Aren't you going to give them some breakfast, little mother?" he said, and the old lady nearly dropped her grandson in her distress.
"Aren't you going to give them some breakfast, little mom?" he asked, and the old lady nearly dropped her grandson in her worry.
"Dear, dear!" she said. "Well, well! Just to think of it! But it makes one forget."
"Wow, wow!" she said. "Well, well! Just to think about it! But it makes you forget."
In ten minutes they were all in dry things, sitting in the warm dining-room and making prodigious breakfasts.
In ten minutes, they were all dressed in dry clothes, sitting in the cozy dining room and making huge breakfasts.
"WASN'T I hungry!" Bunty said. His mouth was full of toast, and he was slicing the top off his fourth egg and keeping an eye on a dish that held honey in one compartment and clotted cream in another.
"WASN'T I hungry!" Bunty said. His mouth was stuffed with toast, and he was cutting the top off his fourth egg while watching a dish that had honey in one section and clotted cream in another.
"The dear old plates!" Esther picked hers up after she had emptied it and looked lovingly at the blue roses depicted upon it. "And to think last time l ate off one I—"
"The dear old plates!" Esther picked hers up after she had emptied it and looked affectionately at the blue roses painted on it. "And to think the last time I ate off one I—"
"Was a little bride with the veil pushed back from your face," the old lady said, "and everyone watching you cut the cake. Only two have broken since—oh yes, Hannah, the girl who came after Emily, chipped off the handle of the sugar-basin and broke a bit out of the slop-bowl."
"Was a little bride with the veil pulled back from your face," the old lady said, "and everyone watching you cut the cake. Only two have broken since—oh yes, Hannah, the girl who came after Emily, chipped off the handle of the sugar bowl and broke a piece out of the slop bowl."
"Where did Father stand?" Meg asked. She was peopling the room with wedding guests; the ham and the chops, the toast and eggs and dishes of fruit, had turned to a great white towered cake with silver leaves.
"Where did Dad stand?" Meg asked. She was filling the room with wedding guests; the ham and the chops, the toast and eggs and bowls of fruit, had turned into a huge white cake with silver leaves.
"Just up there where Pip is sitting," Mrs. Hassal said, "and he was helping Esther with the cake, because she was cutting it with his sword. Such a hole you made in the table-cloth, Esther, my very best damask one with the convolvulus leaves, but, of course, I've darned it—dear, dear!"
"Right up there where Pip is sitting," Mrs. Hassal said, "and he was helping Esther with the cake because she was cutting it with his sword. What a tear you made in the tablecloth, Esther, my very best damask one with the morning glory leaves, but, of course, I've mended it—oh dear!"
Baby had upset her coffee all over herself and her plate and Bunty, who was next door.
Baby had spilled her coffee all over herself, her plate, and Bunty, who was next door.
She burst into tears of weariness and nervousness at the new people, and slipped off her chair under the table. Meg picked her up.
She broke down in tears from exhaustion and anxiety at the sight of the new people, and slid off her chair under the table. Meg picked her up.
"May I put her to bed?" she said; "she is about worn out."
"Can I put her to bed?" she asked; "she's pretty worn out."
"Me, too," Nellie said, laying down her half-eaten scone and pushing back her chair. "Oh, I am so tired!"
"Me too," Nellie said, setting down her half-eaten scone and sliding her chair back. "Oh, I'm so tired!"
"So'm I." Bunty finished up everything on his plate in choking haste and stood up. "And that horrid coffee's running into my boots."
"So am I." Bunty quickly finished everything on his plate and stood up. "And that awful coffee is spilling into my boots."
So just as the sun began to smile and chase away the sky's heavy tears, they all went to bed again to make up for the broken night, and it was: six o'clock and tea-time before any of them opened their eyes again.
So just as the sun started to shine and drive away the clouds, they all went back to bed to recover from the restless night, and it was six o'clock and tea time before any of them finally opened their eyes again.
CHAPTER XVI
Yarrahappini
Yarrahappini in the sunshine, the kind of sunshine that pushes the thermometer's silver thread up to 100 deg.!
Yarrahappini in the sun, the kind of sun that drives the thermometer's needle up to 100°F!
Right away in the distance on three sides was a blue hill line and blue soft trees.
Right away in the distance on three sides were blue hills and soft blue trees.
And up near the house the trees were green and beautiful, and the flowers a blaze of colour.
And up near the house, the trees were lush and beautiful, and the flowers were bursting with color.
But all the stretching plain between was brown. Brown burnt grass with occasional patches of dull green, criss-crossed here and there with fences; that ran up the little hills that in places broke the plain's straight line, and disappeared in the dips where rank grass and bracken flourished. The head station consisted of quite a little community of cottages on the top of a hill. Years ago, when Esther was no bigger than her own little General, there had been only a rough, red weather-board place on the hill-top, and a bark but or two for outhouses.
But the entire flat area in between was brown. Brown, scorched grass with occasional patches of dull green, crisscrossed here and there with fences that climbed the small hills, breaking the plain's straight line and disappearing in the dips where thick grass and bracken thrived. The main station was made up of a small community of cottages on top of a hill. Years ago, when Esther was just as small as her own little General, there had only been a rough, red weatherboard building on the hilltop, along with a couple of bark huts for outbuildings.
And Mr. Hassal had been in the saddle from morning to night, and worked harder than any two of his own stockmen, and Mrs. Hassal had laid aside her girlish accomplishments, her fancy work, her guitar, her water-colours, and had scrubbed and cooked and washed as many a settler's wife has done before, until the anxiously watched wool market had brought them better days.
And Mr. Hassal had been riding from morning until night, working harder than any two of his own farmhands, while Mrs. Hassal had put aside her youthful hobbies, her crafts, her guitar, and her watercolor painting, and had cleaned, cooked, and done laundry just like many settler's wives had done before, until the eagerly anticipated wool market finally brought them better times.
Then a big stone cottage reared itself slowly right in front of the little old place with its bottle-bordered garden plot, where nothing more aristocratic than pig's face and scarlet geranium had ever grown. A beautiful cottage it was, with its plenitude of lofty rooms, its many windows, and its deep veranda. The little home was kitchen and bedrooms for the two women servants now, and was joined to the big place by a covered way.
Then a large stone cottage gradually appeared right in front of the small old place with its bottle-bordered garden where nothing more refined than pig's face and bright red geraniums had ever grown. It was a lovely cottage, with its abundance of tall rooms, numerous windows, and spacious veranda. The little home now served as a kitchen and bedrooms for the two women servants, and it was connected to the larger house by a covered walkway.
A hundred yards away there was a two-roomed cottage that was occupied by the son of an English baronet, who, for the consideration of seventy pounds a year and rations kept the Yarrahappini business books and gave out the stores.
A hundred yards away, there was a two-room cottage occupied by the son of an English baronet, who, for seventy pounds a year and supplies, managed the Yarrahappini business accounts and distributed the supplies.
Farther still, two bark humpies stood, back to back. Tettawonga, a bent old black fellow, lived in one, and did little else than smoke and give his opinion on the weather every morning.
Farther along, two bark huts stood, back to back. Tettawonga, a bent old black man, lived in one and spent most of his time smoking and sharing his thoughts on the weather every morning.
Twenty years ago he had helped to make a steady foundation for the red cottage that had arrived ready built on a bullock-dray.
Twenty years ago, he helped create a solid foundation for the red cottage that was delivered pre-assembled on an ox cart.
Fifteen years ago he had killed with his tomahawk one of two bushrangers who were trying to pick up Yarrahappini in the absence of his master, and he had carried little trembling Mrs. Hassal and tiny Esther to place of safety, and gone back and dealt the other one a blow on the head that stunned him till assistance came.
Fifteen years ago, he had used his tomahawk to kill one of the two bushrangers who were attempting to abduct Yarrahappini while his master wasn't around. He had taken the terrified Mrs. Hassal and little Esther to safety and then returned to deliver a blow to the other bushranger's head, stunning him until help arrived.
So, of course, he had earned his right to the cottage and the daily rations and the pipe that never stirred from his lips.
So, of course, he had earned his right to the cottage, the daily meals, and the pipe that never left his lips.
Two of the station hands lived in the other cottage when they were not out in distant parts of the run.
Two of the station workers lived in the other cottage when they weren't out in far-off areas of the property.
Close to the house was a long weather-board building with a heavy, padlocked door.
Close to the house was a long wooden building with a heavy, padlocked door.
"Oh, let's go in," Nell said, attracted by the size of the padlock; "it looks like a treasure-house in a book—mayn't we go in, please, little grandma?"
"Oh, let's go in," Nell said, drawn in by the size of the padlock. "It looks like a treasure chest from a story—can we go in, please, little grandma?"
They were exploring all the buildings—the six children in a body, Mrs. Hassal, whom they all called "little grandma," much to her pleasure, and Esther with the boy.
They were checking out all the buildings—the six kids together, Mrs. Hassal, whom they all called "little grandma," which made her really happy, and Esther with the boy.
"You must go and ask Mr. Gillet," the old lady said; "he keeps the keys of the stores. See, over in that cottage near the tank, and speak nicely, children, please."
"You should go and ask Mr. Gillet," the old lady said; "he has the keys for the stores. Look, over in that cottage by the tank, and be polite, kids, please."
"Such a gentleman," she said in a low tone to Esther, "so clever, so polished, if only he did not drink so."
"Such a gentleman," she said quietly to Esther, "so smart, so refined, if only he didn't drink so much."
Meg and Judy went, with Baby hurrying after them as fast as her short legs would allow.
Meg and Judy went on, with Baby rushing after them as fast as her short legs could manage.
"Come in," a voice said, when they knocked. Meg hesitated nervously, and a man opened the door. Such a great, gaunt man, with restless, unhappy eyes, a brown, wide brow, and neatly trimmed beard.
"Come in," a voice said when they knocked. Meg hesitated nervously, and a man opened the door. He was a tall, thin man with restless, unhappy eyes, a broad brown brow, and a neatly trimmed beard.
Judy stated that Mrs. Hassal had sent them for the keys, if he had no objection.
Judy said that Mrs. Hassal had sent them for the keys, if he didn't mind.
He asked them to come in and sit down while he looked for them.
He invited them in to sit down while he searched for them.
Meg was surprised at the room, as her blue eyes plainly showed, for she had only heard him spoken of as the store-keeper. There were bookshelves, on which she saw Shakespeare and Browning and Shelley and Rossetti and Tennyson, William Morris, and many others she had never seen before. There were neatly framed photographs and engravings of English and Continental scenery on the walls. There was a little chased silver vase on a bracket, and some of the flowers from the passion vines in it. The table with the remains of breakfast on it was as nice on a small scale as the one she had just left in the big cottage.
Meg was taken aback by the room, as her blue eyes clearly revealed, since she only knew him as the shopkeeper. There were bookshelves filled with works by Shakespeare, Browning, Shelley, Rossetti, Tennyson, William Morris, and many others she had never encountered before. The walls were adorned with neatly framed photographs and engravings of English and European landscapes. A small chased silver vase sat on a bracket, holding some flowers from the passion vines. The table with the remnants of breakfast on it was just as lovely in a smaller size as the one she had just left in the big cottage.
He came back froth the inner room with the keys. "I was afraid I had mislaid then," he said; "the middle one opens the padlock, Miss Woolcot; the brass fat one is for the two bins, and the long steel one for the cupboard."
He came back from the inner room with the keys. "I was worried I had misplaced them," he said; "the middle one opens the padlock, Miss Woolcot; the fat brass one is for the two bins, and the long steel one is for the cupboard."
"Thank you so much. I'm afraid we disturbed you in the middle of your breakfast," Meg said, standing up and blushing because she thought he had noticed her surprise at the bookshelves.
"Thank you so much. I'm sorry we interrupted your breakfast," Meg said, standing up and blushing because she thought he had noticed her surprise at the bookshelves.
He disclaimed the trouble, and held the door open for them with a bow that had something courtly in it, at least so Meg thought, puzzling how it came to be associated with salt beef by the hundredweight and bins of flour. He watched them go over the grass—at least he watched Meg in her cool, summer muslin and pale-blue belt, Meg in her shady chip hat, with the shining fluffy plait hanging to her waist.
He brushed off the trouble and held the door open for them with a bow that seemed a bit posh, or at least that’s what Meg thought, wondering how it was linked to a bulk of salt beef and bins of flour. He watched them walk across the grass—at least he watched Meg in her light summer dress and pale-blue belt, Meg in her shaded straw hat, with her shiny, fluffy braid hanging down to her waist.
Judy's long black legs and crumpled cambric had no element of the picturesque in them.
Judy's long black legs and wrinkled fabric didn't have anything appealing about them.
Mrs. Hassal unfastened the padlock of the store-room. Such a chorus of "ohs!" and "ahs!" there was from the children!
Mrs. Hassal unlocked the storeroom. What a chorus of "ohs!" and "ahs!" came from the children!
Baby had never seen so much sugar together in her life before; she looked as if she would have liked to have been let loose in the great bin for an hour or two.
Baby had never seen so much sugar in one place before; she looked like she would love to be set free in the big bin for an hour or two.
And the currants! There was a big wooden box brim full—about forty pounds, Mrs. Hassal thought when questioned.
And the currants! There was a large wooden box completely full—about forty pounds, Mrs. Hassal estimated when asked.
Bunty whipped up a handful and pocketed them when everyone was looking at the mountain of candles.
Bunty grabbed a bunch and stuffed them in their pocket while everyone was busy looking at the huge pile of candles.
"Home-made! my DEAR, why, yes, of course," the old lady said. "Why, I wouldn't dream of using a bought candle, any more than I would use bought soap."
"Homemade! My dear, of course," the old lady said. "I wouldn't even think of using a store-bought candle, just like I wouldn't use store-bought soap."
She showed them the great bars of yellow, clean-smelling stuff, with finer, paler-coloured for toilet purposes.
She showed them the huge bars of yellow, fresh-smelling soap, with a finer, lighter-colored one for personal care.
Hams and sides of bacon hung thickly from the rafters. "Those are mutton hams," she said, pointing to one division. "I keep those for the stockmen."
Hams and sides of bacon hung heavily from the rafters. "Those are mutton hams," she said, pointing to one section. "I keep those for the stockmen."
Pip wanted to know if the stores were meant to serve them all their lives, there seemed enough of them: he was astonished to hear that every six months they were replenished.
Pip wondered if the stores were supposed to serve them for their entire lives, since there seemed to be plenty of them; he was shocked to find out that they were restocked every six months.
"Twenty to thirty men, counting the boundary riders and stockmen at different parts of the place; and double that number at shearing or drafting times, not to mention daily sundowners—it's like feeding an army, my dears," she said; "and then, you see, I had to make preparations for all of you—Bunty especially."
"Twenty to thirty men, including the boundary riders and stockmen at various spots around the place; and double that number when it's shearing or drafting time, not to mention the daily sundowners—it’s like feeding an army, my dears," she said; "and then, you know, I had to prepare for all of you—especially Bunty."
Her little grey eyes twinkled merrily as she looked at that small youth.
Her small gray eyes sparkled joyfully as she gazed at that young guy.
"You can have them back," Bunty said, half sulkily. He produced half a dozen currants from his pocket. "I shouldn't think you'd mind, with such a lot; we only have a bottleful at home."
"You can have them back," Bunty said, somewhat sulkily. He pulled out about six currants from his pocket. "I wouldn't think you'd care, with so many; we only have a small jar at home."
On which the old lady patted his head, unlocked a tin, and filled his hands with figs and dates.
On that, the old lady patted his head, opened a tin, and filled his hands with figs and dates.
"And have you to cook every day, for all those men?" Meg said, wondering what oven could be found large enough.
"And do you have to cook every day for all those guys?" Meg asked, wondering what kind of oven could be big enough.
"Dear, no!" the old lady answered. "Dear, dear, no; each man does everything for himself in his own hut; they don't even get bread, only rations of flour to make damper for themselves. Then we give them a fixed, quantity of meat, tea, sugar, tobacco, candles, soap, and one or two other things."
"Dear, no!" the old lady replied. "Oh no, each man takes care of his own needs in his own home; they don’t even get bread, just rations of flour to make damper for themselves. Then we provide them with a set amount of meat, tea, sugar, tobacco, candles, soap, and one or two other items."
"Where do you keep the wool and things?" said Pip, who had a soul above home-made soap and metal dips for candles; "I can't see any shed or anything."
"Where do you store the wool and stuff?" Pip asked, who had a taste beyond homemade soap and metal candle molds; "I can't find any shed or anything."
Mrs. Hassal told him they were a mile away, down by the creek, where the sheep were washed and sheared at the proper season. But the heat was too much to make even Pip want to go just then, so they attached themselves to Mr. Hassal, leaving little grandma with Esther, the General, and Baby, and went over to the brick stables near.
Mrs. Hassal told him they were a mile away, down by the creek, where the sheep were washed and sheared at the right time. But the heat was too much for even Pip to want to go right then, so they stuck with Mr. Hassal, leaving little grandma with Esther, the General, and Baby, and went over to the nearby brick stables.
There were three or four buggies under cover, but no horses at all, they were farther afield. Across the paddock they went, and up the hill. Half a dozen answered Mr. Hassal's strange whistle; the others were wild, unbroken things, that tossed their manes and fled away at the sight of people to the farthermost parts where the trees grew.
There were three or four buggies under cover, but no horses around; they were further out. They crossed the paddock and climbed the hill. A half dozen responded to Mr. Hassal's unusual whistle; the others were wild, untamed creatures that tossed their manes and ran off at the sight of people to the farthest parts where the trees were.
Pip chose one, a grey, with long, fleet-looking legs and a narrow, beautiful head; he prided himself upon knowing something about "points." Judy picked a black, with reddish, restless eyes, but Mr. Hassal refused it because it had an uncertain temper, so she had to be content with a brown with a soft, satiny nose.
Pip picked a grey horse with long, sleek legs and a narrow, elegant head; he was proud of knowing a bit about horse "qualities." Judy chose a black horse with reddish, restless eyes, but Mr. Hassal turned it down because it had an unpredictable temperament, so she had to settle for a brown horse with a soft, smooth nose.
Meg asked for "something very quiet" in a whisper Judy and Pip could not hear, and was given a ruggy horse that had carried Mrs. Hassal eighteen years ago. Each animal was to be at the complete disposal of the young people during their stay at Yarrahappini, but the rides would have to take place before breakfast or after tea, they were told, if they wanted any pleasure out of them; the rest of the day was unbearable on horseback. Nellie was disappointed in the sheep, exceedingly so. She had expected to find great snow-white beautiful creatures that would be tame and allow her to put ribbon on their necks and lead them about.
Meg asked for "something very quiet" in a whisper that Judy and Pip couldn’t hear, and she was given a shaggy horse that had carried Mrs. Hassal eighteen years ago. Each animal was meant to be completely available to the kids during their stay at Yarrahappini, but they were told that rides would have to happen before breakfast or after tea if they wanted to enjoy them; the rest of the day was too uncomfortable for riding. Nellie was really disappointed with the sheep. She had expected to find beautiful, snow-white creatures that would be friendly and let her put ribbons around their necks and lead them around.
From the hill-top the second morning she saw paddock after paddock, each with a brown, slowly moving mass; she ran down through the sunshine with Bunty to view them more closely.
From the hilltop the next morning, she saw field after field, each with a brown, slowly moving mass; she ran down through the sunshine with Bunty to get a better look.
"Oh, WHAT a shame!" she exclaimed, actual tears of disappointment springing to her eyes when she saw the great fat things with their long, dirty, ragged-looking fleece.
"Oh, what a shame!" she exclaimed, actual tears of disappointment welling up in her eyes when she saw the big, plump animals with their long, dirty, ragged-looking fleece.
"Wait for a time, little woman," Mr. Hassal said; "just you wait till we give them their baths."
"Wait a minute, little lady," Mr. Hassal said; "just wait until we give them their baths."
CHAPTER XVII
Cattle-Drafting at Yarrahappini
"To wheel the wild scrub cattle at the yard
With a running fire of stockwhip and a fiery run of hoofs."
"To move the wild scrub cattle at the pen
With a quick snap of the whip and a fast stomp of hooves."
Pip could hardly sleep one night, a month after their arrival, for thinking of the cattle drafting that was on the programme for the morrow. He had been casting about for some fresh occupation, far he was a boy to whom variety was the salt of life. At first he had been certain he could never tire of shooting rabbits. Mr. Hassal had given him the "jolliest little stunner of a gun," and, Tettawonga had gone out with him the first day; and had been very scornful about his enthusiasm when he shot two.
Pip could barely sleep one night, a month after they arrived, because he was thinking about the cattle drafting planned for the next day. He had been looking for something new to do, since he was a boy who thrived on variety. At first, he was sure he could never get bored shooting rabbits. Mr. Hassal had given him the "most exciting little gun," and Tettawonga had gone out with him on the first day; he had been quite dismissive of Pip's excitement when he shot two.
"Ba'al good, gun do. Plenty fellow rabbit longa scrub, budgery way north, budgery way south; budgery way eblywhere. Ba'al good barbed wire fence do, ba'al good poison do. Bah!"
"Ba'al good, gun do. Plenty of fellow rabbits in the scrub, great way north, great way south; great way everywhere. Ba'al good barbed wire fence do, ba'al good poison do. Bah!"
But Pip was not to be discouraged, and really thought he had done great good to the Yarrahappini estate by shooting those two soft, fleet brown things. He took them home and displayed them proudly to the girls, cleaned his perfectly clean gun, and sallied forth the next day.
But Pip wasn't going to be disheartened and genuinely believed he had done a great service to the Yarrahappini estate by shooting those two quick, brown animals. He brought them home and proudly showed them off to the girls, cleaned his spotless gun, and set out again the next day.
Tettawonga took his pipe from between his lips when he saw him again and laughed, a loud cackling laugh, that made Pip flush with anger.
Tettawonga pulled his pipe away from his lips when he spotted him again and laughed, a booming cackle that made Pip turn red with anger.
"Kimbriki and kimbriki, too! Rabbit he catti, curri-curri now. Boy come long with cawbawn gun, rabbit jerund drekaly, go burri, grass grow, sheep get fat-ha, ha, he, he!"
"Kimbriki and kimbriki, too! Rabbit is very quick, curri-curri now. Boy comes along with a cawbawn gun, rabbit jumps quickly, goes into the burrow, grass grows, sheep get fat—ha, ha, he, he!"
"To-morrow and to-morrow too! Rabbit, he go away quickly now. Boy come along with big gun, rabbit he afraid directly, go under the ground."
"Tomorrow and tomorrow too! Rabbit, you need to hurry up and leave now. The boy is coming with a big gun, and the rabbit gets scared right away and burrows underground."
Pip understood his mixed English enough to know he was making fun of him, and told him wrathfully to "shut up for a Dutch idiot."
Pip understood his broken English well enough to realize he was mocking him, and he angrily told him to "shut up, you Dutch idiot."
Then he shouldered the gun he was so immeasurably proud of and went off the other side of the barbed-wire fence, where was the happy hunting-ground of the little rodent that would not allow Mr. Hassal to grow rich.
Then he shouldered the gun he was so incredibly proud of and went over to the other side of the barbed-wire fence, where the happy hunting ground of the little rodent that wouldn’t let Mr. Hassal get rich was located.
He shot five that day, four the next, seven the next, but after a time he voted it slow, and went after gill birds, with more enjoyment but less certainty of a bag.
He shot five that day, four the next, seven the next, but after a while, he found it boring and went after gill birds, enjoying it more but with less chance of getting a good catch.
Every day was filled to the brim with enjoyment, and but for the intense heat that first month at Yarrahappini would have been one of absolute content and happiness.
Every day was packed with fun, and if it weren't for the scorching heat that first month at Yarrahappini, it would have been a time of complete contentment and joy.
And now there was the cattle-drafting!
And now it was time to gather the cattle!
Breakfast was very early the morning of the great event; by half-past five it was almost over, and Pip, in a fever of restlessness, was telling Mr. Hassal he was sure they would be late and miss it.
Breakfast was really early on the morning of the big event; by 5:30, it was almost done, and Pip, feeling super restless, was telling Mr. Hassal he was sure they would be late and miss it.
Judy had pleaded hard to be allowed to go, but everyone said it was out of the question—indeed, it was doubted if it were wise to allow Pip to face the danger that is inseparable with the drafting of the wilder kind of cattle that had been driven from great distances.
Judy had argued intensely to be allowed to go, but everyone said it was impossible—there were serious doubts about whether it was wise to let Pip face the dangers that come with rounding up the wilder types of cattle that had been driven from far away.
But he had forcibly carried the day, and dressed himself up in so business-like a way that Mr. Hassel had not the heart to refuse him. He came down to breakfast in a Crimean shirt and a pair of old, serge trousers fastened round the waist with a leathern belt, in which an unsheathed bowie knife, freshly sharpened, was jauntily stuck. No persuasions would induce him either to wear a coat or sheathe the knife.
But he had successfully taken charge and dressed in such a professional manner that Mr. Hassel couldn’t bring himself to refuse him. He came down for breakfast in a Crimea-style shirt and a pair of old, wool trousers held up by a leather belt, in which an unsheathed, freshly sharpened bowie knife was casually tucked. No amount of persuasion could convince him to wear a coat or put the knife away.
The grey was brought round to the veranda steps, with Mr. Hassal's own splendid horse. Mr. Gillet was there on a well-groomed roan; he had three stock-whips, two quite sixteen feet long, the third shorter one, which he presented to Pip.
The grey was brought to the veranda steps with Mr. Hassal's impressive horse. Mr. Gillet was there on a well-groomed roan; he had three stock whips, two of which were about sixteen feet long, and the shorter one, which he gave to Pip.
The boy's face glowed. "Hurrah, Fizz!" he said; standing up in his saddle and brandishing it round his head. "What 'ud you give to change places?"
The boy's face lit up. "Yay, Fizz!" he exclaimed, standing in his saddle and swinging it around his head. "What would you do to switch places?"
He dug his heels into the animal's sides and went helter-skelter at a wild gallop down the hill.
He dug his heels into the animal's sides and took off at a crazy gallop down the hill.
It was a mile and a half to the cattle yards, and here was the strongest excitement.
It was a mile and a half to the cattle yards, and this was where the excitement was at its peak.
Pip could not think where all the men had sprung from. There were some twenty or thirty of them, stockmen, shearers "on the wallaby," as their parlance expressed lack of employment, two Aboriginals, exclusive of Tettawonga, who was smoking and looking on with sleepy enjoyment, and several other of the station hands.
Pip couldn't figure out where all the men had come from. There were about twenty or thirty of them: stockmen, shearers "on the wallaby," as they called it when they were out of work, two Aboriginal men, excluding Tettawonga, who was smoking and watching with a relaxed enjoyment, and several other station workers.
In the first yard there were five hundred cattle that had been driven there the night before, and that just now presented the appearance of a sea of wildly lashing tails and horns. Such horns!—great, branching, terrific-looking things that they gored and fought each other madly with, seeing they could not get to the common enemy outside.
In the first yard, there were five hundred cattle that had been brought in the night before, and they now looked like a chaotic sea of wildly waving tails and horns. Those horns!—huge, branching, and fearsome-looking things that the cattle used to gored and clash with each other madly, since they couldn’t reach the common enemy outside.
Just for the first moment or two Pip felt a little disinclined to quit the stronghold of his horse's back. The thunder of hoofs and horns, the wild charges made by the desperate animals against the fence, made him expect to see it come crashing down every minute.
Just for a moment or two, Pip felt a bit reluctant to leave the safety of his horse's back. The pounding of hooves and horns, the frantic charges of the frantic animals against the fence, made him expect it to come crashing down at any second.
But everybody else had gone to "cockatoo"—to sit on the top rail of the enclosure and look down at the maddened creatures, so at length he fastened his bridle to a tree and proceeded gingerly to follow their example.
But everyone else had gone to "cockatoo"—to sit on the top rail of the enclosure and look down at the frenzied animals, so eventually he tied his bridle to a tree and carefully decided to do the same.
At a sudden signal from Mr. Hassal the men dropped down inside, half along, one side and half the other. The object was to get a hundred or two of the cattle into the forcing-yard adjoining, the gate to which was wide open. Pip marvelled at the courage of the men; for a moment his heart had leaped to his mouth as bullock after bullock essayed to charge them, but the air resounded with cracks from the mighty stock whips and drafting-sticks, and beast after beast retreated towards the centre with its face dripping with blood.
At a sudden signal from Mr. Hassal, the men quickly dropped down, half on one side and half on the other. The goal was to get a hundred or so of the cattle into the adjoining forcing yard, where the gate was wide open. Pip was amazed by the bravery of the men; for a moment, his heart raced as bullock after bullock attempted to charge at them, but the air was filled with the sounds of loud cracks from the powerful stock whips and drafting sticks, and one beast after another retreated to the center, its face dripping with blood.
Then one huge black creature, with a bellow that seemed to shake the plain, made a wild rush to the gate, the whole herd at his heels. Like lightning, the men made a line behind, shouting, yelling, cracking their whips to drive them onward. Pip stood up and halloed, absolutely beside himself with excitement. Then he held his breath again.
Then a massive black beast, with a roar that felt like it shook the entire plain, charged towards the gate, the whole herd following closely behind. In a flash, the men fell into a line behind it, shouting, yelling, and cracking their whips to push them forward. Pip jumped up and yelled, completely overwhelmed with excitement. Then he held his breath again.
Mr. Hassal and one of the black boys were creeping cautiously up near the gateway through which the tumultuous stream of horns and backs was pouring. Half a dozen mighty blows from the men, and the last leader fell back for an instant, driving the multitude back behind him.
Mr. Hassal and one of the Black boys were carefully moving up near the gateway where the chaotic stream of horns and backs was flowing. A few powerful blows from the men, and the last leader staggered back for a moment, pushing the crowd behind him.
In that second the two had slipped up the rails and the herd was in two divisions.
In that moment, the two had quickly moved up the rails, and the herd was split into two groups.
Two lines of stockmen again, whip-crackings, bellows, blood, horns, hide and heels in the air, and some forty or fifty were secure in a third yard, a long narrow place with a gate at the end leading into the final division.
Two lines of cattle herders again, crackling whips, bellowing, blood, horns, hides, and heels in the air, and about forty or fifty were secured in a third pen, a long narrow area with a gate at the end leading into the final section.
Pip learnt from Mr. Gillet the object of these divisions: some of the beasts were almost worthless things, and had been assigned to a buyer for a couple of pounds a head, just for the horns, hides, and what might be got for the flesh. Others were prime, fat creatures, ready for the butcher and Sydney market. And others again were splendid animals, of great value for prize and breeding purposes, and were to be made into a separate draft.
Pip learned from Mr. Gillet the purpose of these divisions: some of the animals were nearly worthless, sold to a buyer for a couple of pounds each, just for their horns, hides, and whatever could be obtained from their meat. Others were top-quality, well-fed creatures, ready for the butcher and the Sydney market. And some were beautiful animals, highly valued for competitions and breeding purposes, destined to be set aside as a separate group.
The man at the last gateway was doing the all important work of selecting. He was armed with a short thick stick, and, as the other men drove the animals down towards him, decided with lightning speed to which class they belonged. A heavy blow on the nose, a sharp, rapid series of them between the eyes, and the most violent brute plunged blindly whither the driver sent him. All the day work went on, and just as the great hot purple shadows began to fall across the plain they secured the last rail, the battle was over, and the animals in approved divisions.
The man at the last gate was doing the crucial job of sorting. He wielded a thick, short stick, and as the other men pushed the animals toward him, he quickly decided which group they belonged to. A hard hit on the nose, followed by a quick flurry of strikes between the eyes, and the wildest beast would charge blindly wherever the driver directed. The work continued all day, and just as the large, hot purple shadows began to stretch across the plain, they secured the last rail, the task was complete, and the animals were organized into their designated groups.
Pip ate enough salt beef and damper to half kill him, drank more tea than he had ever disposed of at one sitting in all his fourteen years, swung himself into his saddle in close imitation of the oldest stockman, and thought if he only could have a black, evil-looking pipe like Tettawonga and the rest of the men his happiness would be complete and his manhood attained.
Pip ate so much salt beef and damper he almost made himself sick, drank more tea than he ever had in one go in all his fourteen years, swung himself into his saddle just like the oldest stockman, and thought that if he could just have a black, menacing pipe like Tettawonga and the other men, he would be completely happy and feel like a man.
He reached home as tired as "a dozen dogs and a dingo," and entertained his sisters and Bunty with a graphic account of the day's proceedings, dwelling lengthily on his own prowess and the manifold perils he had escaped.
He got home as exhausted as "a dozen dogs and a dingo," and kept his sisters and Bunty entertained with a vivid story about what happened that day, going on and on about his skills and the various dangers he had dodged.
The next day both Esther and Judy rode with the others to the yards to see the departures.
The next day, both Esther and Judy rode with the others to the yards to watch the departures.
The best of the contingent, which Mr. Hassal had only wanted to separate, not to sell, were driven out through the gate and away to their old fields and pastures stale.
The best of the group, which Mr. Hassal only wanted to separate, not to sell, were taken out through the gate and away to their old fields and pastures, now uninviting.
The "wasters," some hundred and fifty of them, with half a dozen stockmen mounted on the best horses of the place told off for them, were released from their enclosure in a state of frenzied desperation, and, with much cracking of whips and yells, mustered into a herd and driven across the plain in the direction of the road. And some hour or two later the best "beef" lot were driven forth, and quiet reigned at Yarrahappini once more. During the two days of excitement the children all decided upon their future professions, which were all to be of a pastoral nature.
The "waste cattle," about one hundred and fifty of them, with a few stockmen riding the best horses in the area assigned to them, were let out from their pen in a wild frenzy. With plenty of whip-cracking and shouting, they were rounded up into a herd and driven across the plain toward the road. A couple of hours later, the best beef cattle were herded out, and peace returned to Yarrahappini once again. During the two days of excitement, all the children settled on their future careers, which all revolved around farming and livestock.
Pip was going to be a stockman, and brand and draft cattle all the days of his life. Judy was going to be his "aide-de-camp", provided he let her stay in the saddle, and provided her with a whip just as long as his own. Meg thought she should like to marry the richest squatter in Australia, and have the Governor and the Premier come up for shooting and "things," and give balls to which all the people within a hundred miles would come. Nell decided the would make soap and candles, coloured as well as plain, when she arrived at years of discretion; said Baby inclined to keeping paddocks full of pet lambs that never grew into sheep.
Pip was set to be a stockman, branding and herding cattle for the rest of his life. Judy was going to be his "right-hand person," as long as he let her stay in the saddle and gave her a whip just as long as his. Meg thought she’d like to marry the richest landowner in Australia, have the Governor and the Premier come up for hunting and "events," and host balls that everyone within a hundred miles would attend. Nell decided she would make soap and candles, both colorful and plain, when she was old enough; Baby leaned toward keeping fields filled with pet lambs that never grew into sheep.
Bunty did, not wax enthusiastic over any of the ideas.
Bunty didn’t get excited about any of the ideas.
"I'd rather be like Mr. Gillet," he said, and his eyes looked dreamy.
"I'd rather be like Mr. Gillet," he said, his eyes looking dreamy.
"Pooh! no books and figures far me; give me a run of Salt Bush country, and a few thousand sheep," said Pip.
"Ugh! No books or numbers for me; just let me roam the Salt Bush country with a few thousand sheep," said Pip.
"Hear! hear!" chimed in Judy.
"Hear! hear!" said Judy.
"Stoopids!" said Bunty, in a voice of great scorn. "Doesn't Mr. Gillet keep the store keys—just think those currants and figs."
"Stupid people!" said Bunty, with deep disdain. "Doesn't Mr. Gillet have the store keys—just imagine those currants and figs."
CHAPTER XVIII
The Picnic at Krangi-Bahtoo
Esther had gone to a ball, not in a dress of delicate colour with great puffed sleeves, and a dazzling neck bare and beautiful under its wraps, not through the darkness to a blaze of lights and swinging music.
Esther had gone to a ball, not in a dress of soft colors with big puffed sleeves, and a stunning neck exposed and beautiful beneath its layers, not through the darkness to a burst of lights and lively music.
She had gone, in the broad light of the morning, in a holland suit with a blue Henley shirt, a sailor hat, and a gossamer.
She had left in the bright morning light, wearing a lightweight suit, a blue Henley shirt, a sailor hat, and a sheer wrap.
Under the front buggy seat where Mr. Hassal sat was a box containing a beautiful gown, all daffodil silk and delicate wavelets of chiffon. And there were daffodil shoes and stockings, a plume fan in a hat-box on her knee, and a lovely trained white underskirt with billowy frills of torchon, the very sight of which made Meg wild to be grown up.
Under the front seat of the buggy where Mr. Hassal sat was a box holding a gorgeous gown made of bright yellow silk and soft chiffon waves. There were matching daffodil shoes and stockings, a feather fan in a hatbox on her lap, and a beautiful white underskirt with fluffy frills, which made Meg desperately want to be grown up.
But none of these things were to be donned for many an hour yet.
But none of these things were going to be worn for a long time.
The ball was a neat little matter of fifty-five miles away, across country, so she had to start tolerably early, of course, in order to have comfortable time to "titivate," as Pip expressed it.
The ball was a tidy fifty-five miles away, so she had to set off pretty early, of course, to have enough time to get ready, as Pip put it.
The children, as compensation for having no part in this pleasure, were to have a very, out-of-the-way kind of picnic all to themselves.
The children, to make up for not being included in this fun, were going to have a unique, special picnic just for them.
In the first place, the picnic ground was fourteen miles away; in the second, the journey was to be made, not in everyday buggies, or on commonplace horses, but on a dray drawn by a team of twelve yoked bullocks.
In the first place, the picnic spot was fourteen miles away; in the second, the trip was to be made, not in regular buggies, or on ordinary horses, but on a cart pulled by a team of twelve yoke of oxen.
A boundary-rider had reported that a magnificent blue gum that they had long called King Koree had been blown down during a violent gale, and Mr. Hassal immediately declared that, whatever the trouble, it must be brought for the foundation of a kind of dam across the creek at Krangi-Bahtoo, the picnic spot. The fallen bush monarch lay twenty miles away from the station, and six beyond the place chosen for the picnic; so it was arranged the trolly should carry the party for the fourteen miles, leave them to picnic, go forward for the tree, bring it back, and deposit it near the creek ready for future operations, and bring the children back in the cool of the evening.
A boundary rider reported that a stunning blue gum they had always called King Koree had been knocked down during a strong storm, and Mr. Hassal immediately said that, no matter what the issue was, it had to be brought in to serve as the foundation for a dam across the creek at Krangi-Bahtoo, the picnic area. The fallen tree was located twenty miles away from the station, and six miles beyond the chosen picnic spot; so it was planned for the trolley to carry the group for fourteen miles, drop them off for their picnic, go ahead to retrieve the tree, bring it back, and place it near the creek, all set for future work, and return the kids in the cool of the evening.
But for escorting his daughter to the ball, Mr. Hassal would have gone himself to the place and seen about it in person. As it was, he placed the great trolly in the charge of four men, with instructions to pick up a couple of men from distant huts to help in the task.
But if he hadn't been busy taking his daughter to the ball, Mr. Hassal would have gone to the place himself to handle it in person. As it turned out, he left the big trolley in the care of four men, instructing them to pick up a couple of guys from nearby huts to help with the job.
Krangi-Bahtoo—or Duck Water, as, less prettily, we should call it—was the name given to the head of the creek, which had scooped out the earth till it made itself a beautiful ravine just there, with precipitous rocks and boulders that the kangaroos skipped across and played hide-and-seek behind with hunters, and great towering blue gums and red gums, that seemed to lose themselves in the blue, blue sky-canopy above.
Krangi-Bahtoo—or Duck Water, as we more blandly call it—was the name given to the source of the creek, which had carved out the land to create a stunning ravine right there, with steep rocks and boulders that kangaroos hopped across and played hide-and-seek behind with hunters, and tall blue gums and red gums that seemed to disappear into the bright blue sky above.
Tettawonga told of a Bunyip that dwelt where the trickling water had made a pool, deep and beautiful, and delicate ferns had crept tenderly to fringe its edge, and blackwood, and ti-trees grown up thick and strong for a girdle. The water-hen made a home there, the black swan built among the grass-like reeds, the wild duck made frequent dark zigzag lines against the sky. From the trees the bell-bird, the coach-whip, the tewinga, the laughing-jackass, the rifle-bird and regent, filled the air with sound, if not with music. And the black snake, the brown snake, the whip, the diamond, and the death adder glided gently among the fallen leaves and grasses, and held themselves in cheerful readiness for intruders. That was why a condition was attached to the freely granted picnic.
Tettawonga spoke of a Bunyip that lived where the flowing water had created a deep, beautiful pool, and delicate ferns had gently fringed its edge, with blackwood and ti-trees growing thick and strong around it. The water-hen made its home there, the black swan nested among the grassy reeds, and wild ducks frequently created dark zigzag patterns against the sky. From the trees, the bell-bird, coach-whip, tewinga, laughing-jackass, rifle-bird, and regent filled the air with sound, if not with music. Meanwhile, the black snake, brown snake, whip snake, diamond python, and death adder quietly glided among the fallen leaves and grasses, ready and waiting for any intruders. That’s why there was a condition attached to the freely offered picnic.
Everyone might go, and go on the bullock-dray, but the picnic was to take place above the ravine, and no one was to venture down, on pain of being instantly packed back to Sydney.
Everyone could go, and ride on the bullock cart, but the picnic was set to happen above the ravine, and no one was allowed to go down, or they would be sent straight back to Sydney.
They all promised faithfully. Mrs. Hassal, tiny as she was, had a way of commanding implicit obedience.
They all promised sincerely. Mrs. Hassal, as small as she was, had a knack for commanding complete obedience.
Then an incredible number of hampers, brimming over with good things, was packed.
Then a huge number of baskets, filled to the top with goodies, was packed.
Mr. Gillet went, to give an appearance of steadiness to the party, and to see no one got sunstroke.
Mr. Gillet went to help the group seem more stable and to make sure no one got sunstroke.
He had a Heine in one pocket against the long, unusual day, a bulging Tennyson in the other, and a sheaf of English papers under his arm as he climbed on the trolly, where the whole seven were already seated.
He had a Heineken in one pocket for the long, strange day, a stuffed Tennyson in the other, and a stack of English papers under his arm as he got on the trolley, where all seven were already sitting.
The SEVEN? Even so, Judy had refused to stir without the General, and had promised "on her life" not to allow any harm to come near him.
The SEVEN? Even so, Judy had refused to move without the General and had sworn "on her life" not to let any harm come to him.
Mr. Gillet gave a glance almost of dismay when he found the whole number was to be present, without the subtraction of the mischievously disposed ones, or the addition of anyone but himself weighted with authority. For a moment he distrusted his own powers in such a situation.
Mr. Gillet looked almost shocked when he realized that everyone was going to be there, with none of the troublemakers missing and only himself bringing any sort of authority. For a moment, he doubted his own abilities to handle the situation.
Judy caught the doubting look.
Judy noticed the skeptical glance.
"You're quoting poetry to yourself, Mr. Gillet," she said.
"You're reciting poetry to yourself, Mr. Gillet," she said.
"I?" he said, and looked astonished. "Indeed, no. What makes you think so, Miss Judy?"
"I?" he said, looking surprised. "Definitely not. What makes you think that, Miss Judy?"
"I can hear it distinctly," she said. "Your eyes are saying it, and your left ear, not to mention the ends of your moustache."
"I can hear it clearly," she said. "Your eyes are saying it, and your left ear, not to mention the tips of your mustache."
"Judy!" reproved Meg, whom something had made strangely quiet.
"Judy!" Meg scolded, feeling unusually quiet for some reason.
He pretended to be alarmed—shut his eyes, held his left ear, covered his moustache.
He acted shocked—closed his eyes, covered his left ear, and hid his mustache.
"What can they be saying?" he said.
"What could they be saying?" he asked.
"'Oh that I was where I would be!
Then I would be where I am not:
But where I am I still must be,
And where I would be I cannot.'
"'Oh, if only I were where I wanted to be!
Then I would be where I'm not:
But where I am, I still have to be,
And where I want to be, I can't go.'
"Meg, I WISH you would stop treading on my toes."
"Meg, I really wish you would stop stepping on my toes."
So after that even Mr. Gillet grew gay and talkative, to show he was enjoying himself, and the bullocks caught the infection of the brimming spirits behind them, and moved a LEETLE bit faster than snails. When they had crept along over about ten miles, however, the slow motion and the heat that beat down sobered them a little.
So after that, even Mr. Gillet became cheerful and chatty to show he was having a good time, and the oxen caught the vibe of the upbeat mood around them, moving a LITTLE bit faster than snails. However, after they had slowly made their way about ten miles, the sluggish pace and the heat that beat down on them brought them back to reality a bit.
"Miss Meg, that silver-grey gum before you, guileless of leaves, indicates Duck Water."
"Miss Meg, that silver-gray gum tree in front of you, free of leaves, shows where Duck Water is."
How glad they were to unfold themselves and stretch out their arms and legs on the ground at last. No one had dreamt riding behind a bullock team could have been so "flat, stale, and unprofitable," as it was after the first mile or two.
How happy they were to finally spread out and stretch their arms and legs on the ground. No one had imagined that riding behind a bullock team would turn out to be so "flat, stale, and unprofitable," as it was after the first mile or two.
Then the trolly continued its course.
Then the trolley continued on its way.
"I doubt if they will be back before the sun goes down, if they don't go a little quicker," Mr. Gillet said; "it is lunch-time now."
"I doubt they'll be back before the sun sets if they don't hurry up a bit," Mr. Gillet said; "it's lunchtime now."
They were in a great grassed paddock that at one end fell abruptly down to the ravine and swamp lands known as "Duck Water."
They were in a large grassy field that at one end dropped steeply down to the ravine and wetlands called "Duck Water."
A belt of great trees made a shade at one side, and along the other was the barbed-wire fence that showed they had not got away from the Yarrahappini estate even yet: higher up was the lonely bark hut of one of the stockmen.
A row of tall trees provided shade on one side, while on the other was a barbed-wire fence indicating they still hadn’t escaped the Yarrahappini estate: further up was the isolated bark hut of one of the stockmen.
They went up in a body to speak to him before he joined the bullock team, and to view his solitary dwelling.
They all went together to talk to him before he joined the oxen team and to see his lonely home.
Just a small room it was, with a wide fireplace and chimney, where hung a frying-pan, a billy, a cup, and a spoon. There was a bunk in one corner, with a couple of blue blankets on it, a deal table and one chair in the middle of the room. Over the fire-place hung a rough cupboard, made out of a soap-box, and used to hold rations. From a nail in the low ceiling a mosquito-net bag was suspended, and the buzzing flies around proclaimed that it held meat. The walls were papered with many a copy of "The Illustrated Sydney News", and "The Town and Country Journal"; there was a month-old "Daily Telegraph" lying on the chair, where the owner had laid it down.
It was just a small room, with a wide fireplace and chimney, where a frying pan, a kettle, a cup, and a spoon hung. In one corner, there was a bunk with a couple of blue blankets, a plain table, and one chair in the middle of the room. Above the fireplace, there was a makeshift cupboard made from a soap box, used to store supplies. From a nail in the low ceiling, a mosquito net bag hung, and the buzzing flies around it indicated that it contained meat. The walls were covered with copies of "The Illustrated Sydney News" and "The Town and Country Journal"; there was a month-old "Daily Telegraph" lying on the chair where the owner had left it.
A study in brown the stockman was, brown, dull eyes; brown, dusty-looking hair; brown skin, sundried and shrivelled; brown, unkempt beard; brown trousers of corduroy, and brown coat.
A study in brown, the stockman was, brown, dull eyes; brown, dusty-looking hair; brown skin, sun-dried and shriveled; brown, unkempt beard; brown corduroy trousers and a brown coat.
His pipe was black, however—a clay, that looked as if it had been smoked for twenty years.
His pipe was black, though—a clay one that looked like it had been smoked for twenty years.
"Wouldn't you like to be nearer the homestead?" Meg asked. "Isn't it lonely?"
"Wouldn't you like to be closer to home?" Meg asked. "Isn't it lonely?"
"Not ter mention," the brown man said to his pipe or his beard.
"Not to mention," the brown man said to his pipe or his beard.
"What do you do with yourself when you're, not outside?" asked Pip.
"What do you do when you're not outside?" asked Pip.
"Smoke," said the man.
"Smoke," the guy said.
"But on Sundays, and all through the evenings?"
"But on Sundays, and all through the evenings?"
"Smoke," he said.
"Vape," he said.
"On Cwismas day," Baby said, pressing to see this strange man; "zen what does you do?"
"On Christmas day," Baby said, leaning in to get a better look at the strange man; "so what do you do?"
"Smoke" he said.
"Smoke," he said.
Judy wanted to know how long he'd lived in the little place, and everyone was stricken dumb to hear he had been there most of the time for seven years.
Judy wanted to know how long he'd lived in the little place, and everyone was shocked to hear he had been there most of the time for seven years.
"Don't you ever forget how to talk?" she said, in an awestruck voice.
"Don't you ever forget how to talk?" she said, in a amazed voice.
But he answered laconically to his beard that there was the cat.
But he replied briefly to his beard that there was the cat.
Baby had found it already under the kerosene tin that did duty for a bucket, and it had scratched her in three places: brown, like its master, it was evil-eyed, fiercely whiskered, thin as a rail; still, there was the affection of years between the two.
Baby had already found it under the kerosene can that served as a bucket, and it had scratched her in three spots: brown, like its owner, it had a wicked look, fierce whiskers, and was as thin as a rail; still, there was years of affection between the two.
Mr. Gillet told him of the squatter's wish that he should go with the other men and help with the tree. He pulled a brown hat over his brow and moved away towards the bullock-dray, which had crept up the winding road by now, to the hill-top.
Mr. Gillet told him that the squatter wanted him to join the other guys and help with the tree. He pulled a brown hat down over his forehead and walked toward the bullock-dray, which had made its way up the winding road to the top of the hill by now.
"Water in tub, nearer than creek," he muttered to his pipe before he went, and they found his tub-tank and gladly filled the billy ready for lunch.
"Water in the tub, closer than the creek," he muttered to his pipe before he left, and they found his tub-tank and happily filled the kettle, ready for lunch.
Mrs. Hassal's roast fowls and duck tasted well; even though they frizzled on the plates as if the sun were trying to finish their cooking. And the apple tarts and apricot turnovers vanished speedily; and of the fruit salad that came forth from two screw-top bottles, not a teaspoonful remained to tell a tale.
Mrs. Hassal's roast chickens and duck were delicious; they sizzled on the plates as if the sun was trying to finish cooking them. The apple tarts and apricot turnovers disappeared quickly, and of the fruit salad that came from two screw-top bottles, not a spoonful was left to tell the story.
Mr. Gillet had brought materials for a damper, by special request, and after lunch prepared to make it, so they might have it for afternoon tea.
Mr. Gillet had brought supplies for a damper, as requested, and after lunch he got ready to make it so they could enjoy it for afternoon tea.
"Pheough!" said Judy. "Is THAT how you make it? You need not give ME any."
"Phew!" said Judy. "Is THAT how you make it? You don't need to give ME any."
It certainly was manufactured with surprising celerity.
It was definitely made with surprising speed.
Mr. Gillet merely tossed some flour from a bag out upon a plate, added a pinch of salt and some water; then he shaped it into a cake of dough, and laid it on the ashes of the fire, covering it all over with the hot, silver ash.
Mr. Gillet just grabbed some flour from a bag and sprinkled it onto a plate, added a pinch of salt and some water; then he formed it into a dough cake and placed it on the fire's ashes, covering it completely with the hot, silver ash.
"HOW dirty!" said Nell, elevating her pretty little nose.
"How dirty!" Nell exclaimed, wrinkling her cute little nose.
But when it was cooked, and Mr. Gillet lifted it up and dusted the ash away—lo! it was high and light and beautifully white.
But when it was cooked, and Mr. Gillet lifted it up and brushed the ash away—look! it was tall and fluffy and beautifully white.
So they ate it, and took mental marginal notes to make it in the paddocks at Misrule for each and every picnic to come.
So they ate it and made mental notes to recreate it in the fields at Misrule for every picnic to come.
They piled up two plates of good things and put in the brown man's cupboard, and Mr. Gillet laid his unread English papers on the chair near the cat.
They stacked two plates of delicious food and placed them in the brown man's cupboard, while Mr. Gillet set his unread English newspapers on the chair next to the cat.
"That 'Telegraph' is a month old," he said deprecatingly seeing Meg smile upon him her first smile that day.
"That 'Telegraph' is a month old," he said, a bit embarrassed, seeing Meg smile at him for the first time that day.
Chapter XIX
A Pale-Blue Hair Ribbon
She in her virginal beauty
As pure as a pictured saint,
How should this sinning and sorrow
Have for her danger or taint?
She, in her innocent beauty
As pure as a painted saint,
How could this sinning and sorrow
Pose any danger or stain for her?
The reason our sweet pale Margaret had been reluctant of her smiles was on account of the very man who alone missed them.
The reason our sweet, pale Margaret had been hesitant to smile was because of the one man who truly missed them.
Quite a warm friendship had sprung up during the month between the little fair-faced girl, who looked with such serene blue eyes to a future she felt must be beautiful, and the world-worn man, who looked back to a past all blackened and unlovely by his own acts.
A close friendship had developed over the month between the little fair-faced girl, who gazed with calm blue eyes at a future she believed would be beautiful, and the weary man, who looked back at a past darkened and marred by his own actions.
He rode with the two girls every-day, because Mrs. Hassal did not like them going long distances alone; and, seeing Judy seldom walked her horse, and Meg's steed had not a canter in it, it fell out that he kept beside the slow and timid rider all the time.
He rode with the two girls every day because Mrs. Hassal didn’t want them going long distances alone. Since Judy rarely rode her horse and Meg’s horse couldn’t canter, it turned out that he stayed next to the slow and timid rider the whole time.
"You remind me of a little sister I had who died," he said slowly to Meg once, after a long talk. "Perhaps if she were alive now I should not be quite so contemptible."
"You remind me of a little sister I had who passed away," he said slowly to Meg one time, after a long conversation. "Maybe if she were alive now, I wouldn't seem so worthless."
Meg's face flushed scarlet, and a shamed look had come into her eyes. It seemed altogether terrible to her that he should know she knew of his failing.
Meg's face turned bright red, and a look of embarrassment filled her eyes. It felt completely awful to her that he should know she was aware of his weakness.
"Perhaps it makes her sorry now," she said in a whisper he scarcely heard, and then she grew pale at her boldness, and rode on a little way to hide her distressed looks.
"Maybe it makes her feel regret now," she said in a whisper he could barely hear, and then she became pale at her audacity and rode on a bit to conceal her worried expression.
On the way home the pale-blue ribbon, that tied the strands of her sunny plait together, blew off. He dismounted and picked it up. Meg stretched out her hand for it, but he untied the bow and folded it slowly round his big hand.
On the way home, the pale-blue ribbon that held her sunny braid together came loose. He got off his horse and picked it up. Meg reached out her hand for it, but he untied the bow and slowly wrapped it around his large hand.
"May I keep it?" he said in a low voice. "For my blue ribbon? I know the conditions that attach."
"Can I keep it?" he asked quietly. "For my blue ribbon? I understand the conditions that come with it."
"If you would—oh, if you would!" Meg breathed rather than said. Then Judy galloped up and they rode home three abreast. It was such happiness to her all the hot, long days that followed; to a girl just entering life there can be no purer, deeper feeling of pleasure than that brought by the knowledge that she is influencing for good some man or woman older than herself, more sin-worn and earth-wearied. Poor little Meg! Her tender rose dreams had pictured her big protege a man among men again, holding up his head once more, taking his place in the world, going back to the old country, and claiming the noble lady her fertile imagination had pictured; waiting so patiently for him; and all this because she, Meg Woolcot, had stepped into his life and pointed the way he should go.
"If you would—oh, if you would!" Meg breathed rather than said. Then Judy galloped up and they rode home three side by side. It brought her such happiness during the hot, long days that followed; for a girl just starting out in life, there’s no purer, deeper pleasure than knowing she is positively influencing someone older than herself, someone who has been through a lot. Poor little Meg! Her sweet daydreams had imagined her big protege as a man among men once again, holding his head high, taking his place in the world, returning to the old country, and claiming the noble lady her vivid imagination had created; patiently waiting for him; and all this because she, Meg Woolcot, had stepped into his life and shown him the way he should go.
And then she went to swing in a hammock on the back veranda, and all her castles came tumbling about her ears, dealing her sharp, bitter blows. There was a thick creeper of passion-fruit vines behind her, and through it she could hear Tettawonga talking to the cook.
And then she went to lie in a hammock on the back porch, and all her dreams came crashing down around her, hitting her with painful, harsh blows. There was a thick tangle of passion-fruit vines behind her, and through them, she could hear Tettawonga chatting with the cook.
"Marse Gillet on the burst agen," he said, and chuckled through the side of his lips where his pipe did not rest.
"Marse Gillet is at it again," he said, chuckling through the side of his lips where his pipe wasn’t resting.
Meg sat up in horror. Since she had been at Yarrahappini she had heard the phrase applied to too many of the station hands: not to know that it meant a reckless drinking bout.
Meg sat up in shock. Since she had been at Yarrahappini, she had heard that phrase used for too many of the station hands: it meant a wild drinking spree.
"Lor'! I'M not surprised," the woman said, "he's been too sober late days to keep it up; s'pose he's been trying to last the visitors out, but found it too much. Who's got the keys?"
"Wow! I'm not surprised," the woman said, "he's been too sober lately to keep it going; I guess he's been trying to outlast the visitors, but it was too much for him. Who has the keys?"
"Mis' Hassal," he said, "you to helpin' her—ba`al good for stores to-day, Marse Gillet—he, he, ha, ha!"
"Miss Hassal," he said, "you helping her—good for stores today, Mr. Gillet—ha, ha!"
So that was what had happened to him all these three days she had not seen him! She had heard he had ridden over to the next station on business for Mr. Hassal, but had not dreamed such 'a thing had overtaken him. The fifth day she had seen him in the distance, once coming out of the storeroom and looking exactly like himself, only his shoulders stooped a little more, and once smoking outside his own door.
So that’s what had happened to him during the three days she hadn’t seen him! She heard he had gone to the next station on business for Mr. Hassal, but she never imagined something like this had happened to him. On the fifth day, she saw him in the distance—once coming out of the storeroom and looking just like himself, only with his shoulders a bit more slouched, and once smoking outside his own door.
The sixth day was the picnic.
The sixth day was the picnic.
Just as light-hearted and merry as the others she could not feel, with this disappointment at her heart, this shaken trust in human nature.
Just like the others who were carefree and happy, she couldn’t feel that way, burdened by this disappointment in her heart and her trust in people shaken.
How weak he was, she thought, how ignoble!
How weak he was, she thought, how dishonorable!
All her pity was swept away in a young, large indignation.
All her sympathy was replaced by a strong, youthful anger.
She had hardly shaken hands when they had met in the morning, and all the long drive she was persistently cold towards him.
She had barely shaken hands when they met in the morning, and throughout the long drive, she was consistently cold toward him.
After lunch the party became scattered. Judy took the General and went over to the belt of trees; Pip and Bunty occupied themselves with catching locusts; Baby and Nell gathered wild flowers. Meg knelt down to collect the spoons and forks: and put the untouched food back into the baskets away from the ants.
After lunch, the group spread out. Judy took the General and headed to the row of trees; Pip and Bunty busied themselves catching locusts; Baby and Nell picked wildflowers. Meg knelt down to gather the spoons and forks and put the leftover food back into the baskets to keep it away from the ants.
"I will do this—you look hot, Miss Meg; sit down quietly," Mr. Gillet said.
"I'll take care of this—you look amazing, Miss Meg; please take a seat," Mr. Gillet said.
"Thank you, but I prefer to do it myself," Miss Meg said, with freezing dignity.
"Thanks, but I’d rather do it myself," Miss Meg said, with icy dignity.
She did not look at him, but there was a certain tightness about her lips that made him know the light in her clear young, eyes was a scornful one.
She didn’t look at him, but the tightness in her lips told him the light in her clear young eyes was filled with disdain.
He did not offer again, but sat and watched her pack up the things with an untranslatable look on his face. When she had almost finished he took something out of his pocket.
He didn't offer again, but sat and watched her pack up her things with an indescribable look on his face. When she had almost finished, he took something out of his pocket.
"I have to give you this again," he said, and handed her the blue length of ribbon, folded smoothly, but showing the crease where it had been tied.
"I have to give you this again," he said, handing her the blue ribbon, neatly folded but showing the crease where it had been tied.
She took it without lifting her eyes, crushed it up in her hand, and slipped it into her pocket.
She took it without looking up, crumpled it in her hand, and slid it into her pocket.
"I had almost hoped you would say I might keep it, in spite of everything," he said, "just as a talisman against the future, but your lips are too severe, Miss for me to cherish the hope longer."
"I almost hoped you would say I could keep it, despite everything," he said, "just as a good luck charm for the future, but your expression is too strict, Miss, for me to hold onto that hope any longer."
"It would be as useless as it has been," she said stiffly. Her hands moved nervously, however, and she wrapped up the remains of a duck and a jam tart together.
"It would be just as useless as it has been," she said stiffly. Her hands moved nervously, though, and she wrapped up the leftovers of a duck and a jam tart together.
"Then I am not to have another chance?" he said.
"Then I won’t get another chance?" he said.
"It would be no use," Meg repeated, gathering up bananas and oranges with a heightened colour.
"It wouldn't help," Meg repeated, picking up bananas and oranges with a flushed face.
He does not realize how wicked he has been, he thinks he ought to be forgiven at once was her thought.
He doesn’t recognize how bad he’s been; he thinks he should be forgiven right away, she thought.
He emptied the billy slowly on the ground, he put on its blackened lid and tied the newspaper around it. Then he looked at her again, and the way her soft hair fell on her forehead made him think of his young dead sister.
He slowly poured out the contents of the billy onto the ground, placed its charred lid back on, and wrapped it in newspaper. Then he looked at her again, and the way her soft hair rested on her forehead reminded him of his young sister who had passed away.
"I BEG you to give it to me again, little Miss Meg," he said.
"I'm asking you to give it to me again, little Miss Meg," he said.
Meg's heart and head had a rapid battle; the former was tender and charitable, and bade her take the little ribbon and give it to him instantly; the latter said he had sinned greatly, and she must show him her disapproval by her manner, even if she yielded what he asked her in the end. The head won.
Meg's heart and mind were in a quick conflict; her heart was kind and compassionate, urging her to take the little ribbon and give it to him right away; her mind argued that he had done wrong and she needed to express her disapproval through her behavior, even if she eventually gave him what he wanted. The mind prevailed.
"My influence is evidently useless—that bit of ribbon would make no difference in the future," she said very coldly.
"My influence is clearly pointless—that piece of ribbon won’t change anything in the future," she said very coldly.
He leaned back against the tree and yawned, as if the subject had no more interest for him.
He leaned back against the tree and yawned, as if the topic didn’t interest him anymore.
"Ah well," he said, "I dare say you are right." Meg felt a little taken down.
"Ah well," he said, "I suppose you’re right." Meg felt a bit deflated.
"Of course, if you really want the ribbon you can have it," she said loftily. She took it from her pocket and tendered it to him.
"Sure, if you really want the ribbon, you can have it," she said with an air of superiority. She pulled it from her pocket and handed it to him.
But he made no effort to take it.
But he didn't make any effort to take it.
"Keep it to tie your hair again, little girl," he said; "after all, I don't suppose it would be any use."
"Hold onto it to tie your hair back again, little girl," he said; "I don't think it would really matter."
Meg continued her packing with burning cheeks, and he filled up his pipe and smoked it, watching her idly the while.
Meg kept on packing with flushed cheeks, and he packed his pipe and smoked it, watching her lazily the whole time.
"It's an odd thing," he said, more as if making an observation than addressing her, "but the gentlest-looking women are nearly always the hardest."
"It's a strange thing," he said, more like he was observing than actually talking to her, "but the women who look the sweetest are almost always the toughest."
Meg opened her mouth to speak, but found nothing to say, so closed it again and began to count Mrs. Hassal's forks for the fourth time.
Meg opened her mouth to say something, but couldn't think of anything, so she closed it again and started counting Mrs. Hassal's forks for the fourth time.
"I wonder would you mind if I gave you a little advice, Miss Meg, in return for all you have given me," he said, taking his pipe from his mouth and looking at it as if he were trying to find out the lettering on its nickel plate.
"I wonder if you’d mind if I gave you a bit of advice, Miss Meg, in return for everything you’ve given me," he said, taking his pipe out of his mouth and examining it as if he were trying to figure out the engraving on its nickel plate.
"Certainly not."
"Definitely not."
She laid down the bundle and looked at him with calm, surprised eyes. "Say whatever you please, I do not mind in the very least."
She set down the bundle and looked at him with calm, surprised eyes. "Say whatever you want, I really don’t mind at all."
He sat up and played with the handle of a strap while he spoke.
He sat up and fiddled with the strap handle as he talked.
"You have brothers," he said; "some day they will go a little astray—for it is only women like you, Miss Meg, and angels who can keep to the path always. Don't be too hard on them. Don't make an effort to show them the difference between your whiteness and their blackness. They will see it right enough, but they won't like you to draw their attention to it. Try and look gentle and forgiving—they'll feel quite as miserable as you could wish them to feel. The world has a beautiful frown of its own, and an endless vocabulary of cold words—wouldn't it do if the little sisters left it the monopoly of them?"
"You have brothers," he said. "One day, they might stray a bit—only women like you, Miss Meg, and angels can stay on the right path all the time. Don't be too hard on them. Don't try to show them how different you are from them. They will notice it themselves, but they won’t appreciate you pointing it out. Try to be gentle and forgiving—they’ll feel as miserable as you'd like them to feel. The world has its own beautiful frown and an endless supply of cold words—wouldn't it be better if the little sisters didn't have to carry that burden?"
"Oh-h-h!" said Meg. Her cheeks were crimson, and all the dignity had oozed out of her voice.
"Ohhh!" said Meg. Her cheeks were bright red, and all the dignity had drained out of her voice.
He buckled the strap round nothing with infinite care, and went on again in a low tone:
He carefully strapped it around nothing and continued in a quiet voice:
"Suppose Pip did something very wrong some day, and the world flung stones at him till he was bruised all over. And suppose feeling very wretched, he came home to his sisters. And Meg, because wickedness was abhorrent to her, threw a few more little stones, so that the pain might teach him a lesson he could not forget. And Judy, because he was her brother and in trouble, flung her arms round him and encouraged him, and helped him to fight the world again, and gave him never a hard word or look, thinking he had had plenty. Which sister's influence would be greater, Miss Meg?"
"Imagine Pip did something really wrong one day, and the world threw stones at him until he was bruised all over. And suppose he felt awful and came home to his sisters. Meg, since she found wickedness repulsive, threw a few more tiny stones, believing the pain would teach him a lesson he couldn't forget. And Judy, because he was her brother and in trouble, wrapped her arms around him, encouraged him, helped him face the world again, and never gave him a harsh word or look, thinking he had endured enough already. Which sister's influence would matter more, Miss Meg?"
Meg's little soft mouth, was quivering, her eyes were on the ground, because the tears would have splashed out if she had lifted them.
Meg's small, delicate mouth was trembling, her eyes were on the ground, because the tears would have spilled over if she had looked up.
"Oh-h-h!" she said again. "Oh, how very horrid I have been—oh-h-h!"
"Ohhh!" she said again. "Oh, I've been so terrible—ohhh!"
She covered her face with her hands, for one of her quickly gathered tears was trembling on her lashes.
She covered her face with her hands, as one of her quickly gathered tears was quivering on her lashes.
Mr. Gillet dropped the strap and the pipe, and looked across to her with tender eyes.
Mr. Gillet dropped the strap and the pipe and looked over at her with gentle eyes.
"I am more than twice your age, Miss Meg, old enough nearly to be your father—you will forgive me for saying all this, won't you? I was thinking, of my sister who died. I had another little sister, too, a year older, but she was hard—only event to her once. She is one of the best women in England now, but her lips are severe. Little Miss Meg, I could not bear the thought of you growing hard."
"I’m more than twice your age, Miss Meg, old enough to be your father—please forgive me for saying all this. I was thinking about my sister who passed away. I also had another little sister, a year older, but she was tough—only had one real event in her life. She’s one of the best women in England now, but her demeanor is strict. Little Miss Meg, I can't stand the idea of you becoming harsh."
Half a dozen big tears had fallen down among the forks. Meg was crying because it was borne upon her what a very hateful creature she was. First Alan lectured her and spoke of his sister, and now this man.
Half a dozen big tears had fallen down among the forks. Meg was crying because it hit her how truly awful she was. First, Alan lectured her and talked about his sister, and now this guy.
He misinterpreted her silence.
He misunderstood her silence.
"I have no right to speak to you like this, because my life has been any colour but white—that is it, isn't it, Miss Meg?" he said with great sadness.
"I don’t have the right to talk to you like this because my life has been anything but perfect—that’s right, isn’t it, Miss Meg?" he said with deep sadness.
Meg dropped her sheltering hands.
Meg lowered her hands.
"Oh, no," she said, "oh! how CAN you think so? It is only I am so horrid." She rummaged in her pocket and brought out the ribbon.
"Oh, no," she said, "oh! how CAN you think that? It’s just that I’m so awful." She searched her pocket and pulled out the ribbon.
"Will you take it again?" she said—"oh, PLEASE, just to make me feel less horrid. Oh, please take it!"
"Will you do it again?" she said—"oh, PLEASE, just to make me feel less awful. Oh, please do it!"
She looked at him with wet, imploring eyes, and held it out.
She looked at him with teary, pleading eyes and held it out.
He took it, smoothed its crumpledness, and placed it in his pocket-book.
He took it, smoothed out the wrinkles, and put it in his wallet.
"God bless you," he said, and the tone made Meg sob.
"God bless you," he said, and his tone made Meg cry.
CHAPTER XX
Little Judy
Across the grass came a little flying figure, Judy in a short pink frock with her wild curls blowing about her face.
Across the grass came a small flying figure, Judy in a short pink dress with her wild curls blowing around her face.
"Are you a candidate for sunstroke—where IS your hat, Miss Judy?" Mr. Gillet asked.
"Are you at risk for sunstroke—where is your hat, Miss Judy?" Mr. Gillet asked.
Judy shook back her dark tangle:
Judy shook out her dark curls:
"Sorrow a know I knows," she said—"it's a banana the General is afther dyin' for, and sure it's a dead body I shall live to see misself if you've eaten all the oranges."
"Sorrow, I know," she said, "it's a banana the General is after dying for, and I swear I’ll see a dead body if you've eaten all the oranges."
Meg pushed the bag of fruit across the cloth to her, and tried to tilt her hat over her tell-tale eyes.
Meg pushed the bag of fruit across the cloth to her and tried to tilt her hat down over her revealing eyes.
But the bright dark ones had seen the wet lashes the first moment.
But the bright dark ones had noticed the wet lashes right away.
"I s'pose you've been reading stupid poetry and making Meg cry?" she said, with an aggressive glance from Mr. Gillet to the book on the grass. "You really ought to be, ashamed of yourselves, SICH behaviour at a picnic. It's been a saving in oranges, though, that's a mercy."
"I guess you’ve been reading silly poetry and making Meg cry?" she said, shooting an angry look from Mr. Gillet to the book on the grass. "You really should be ashamed of yourselves for acting like this at a picnic. At least it’s saved us some oranges, so that’s a plus."
She took half a dozen great fat ones from the bag, as well as four or five bananas, and went back with flying steps to the belt of trees, where the General in his holland coat could just be seen.
She grabbed six big, plump ones from the bag, along with four or five bananas, and hurried back with quick steps to the row of trees, where the General in his canvas coat was just visible.
He was calmly grubbing up the earth and putting it in his little red mouth when she arrived with the bananas.
He was calmly digging in the dirt and putting it in his little red mouth when she arrived with the bananas.
He looked up at her with an adorable smile. "BABY!" she said, swooping down upon him with one of her wild rushes. "BABY!"
He looked up at her with a cute smile. "BABY!" she exclaimed, rushing toward him in one of her energetic bursts. "BABY!"
She kissed him fifty times; it almost hurt her sometimes, the feeling of love for this little fat, dirty boy.
She kissed him fifty times; it almost hurt her sometimes, the feeling of love for this chubby, messy boy.
Then she gathered him up on her knee and wiped as much of the dirt as possible from his mouth with the corner of his coat.
Then she picked him up onto her lap and wiped as much dirt as she could from his mouth with the corner of his coat.
"Narna," he said, struggling onto the ground again; so she took the skin from a great yellow one and put it in his small, chubby hand.
"Narna," he said, trying to get back on the ground again; so she took the skin from a big yellow one and placed it in his small, chubby hand.
He ate some of it, and squeezed the rest up tightly in his hands, gleefully watching it come up between his wee fingers in little worm-like morsels.
He ate some of it and tightly squeezed the rest in his hands, happily watching it squish up between his small fingers in little worm-like bits.
Then he smeared it over his dimpled face, and even rubbed it on his hair, while Judy was engrossed with her fifth orange.
Then he spread it over his dimpled face and even rubbed it into his hair, while Judy was focused on her fifth orange.
So, of course, she had to whip him for doing it, or pretend to, which came to the same thing. And then he had to whip her, which did not only mean pretence.
So, of course, she had to hit him for doing it, or pretend to, which was basically the same thing. And then he had to hit her, which didn’t just mean pretending.
He beat her with a stick he found near, he smacked her face and pulled her hair and bumped himself up and down on her chest, and all in such solemn, painstaking earnestness that she could only laugh even when he really hurt her.
He hit her with a stick he found nearby, slapped her face, pulled her hair, and bounced up and down on her chest with such serious, intense effort that she could only laugh, even when he actually hurt her.
"Dood now?" he said at last anxiously. And she began to weep noisily, with covered face and shaking shoulders, in the proper, penitent way. And then he put his darling arms round her neck and hugged her, and said "Ju-Ju" in a choking little voice, and patted her cheeks, and gave her a hundred eager, wide, wet kisses till she was better.
"Dude now?" he finally said, looking worried. And she started to cry loudly, covering her face and shaking her shoulders, like someone who was really sorry. Then he wrapped his loving arms around her neck and hugged her, saying "Ju-Ju" in a choked-up voice, patting her cheeks and giving her a hundred eager, wide, wet kisses until she felt better.
Then they played chasings, and the General fell down twenty times, and scratched his little knees and hands, and struggled up again. and staggered on.
Then they played tag, and the General fell down twenty times, and scraped his little knees and hands, and got back up again, staggering on.
Presently Judy stood still in a hurry; there was a tick working its slow way into her wrist. Only its two back legs were left out from under the skin, and for a long time she pulled and pulled without any success. Then it broke in two, and she had to leave one half in for little Grandma and kerosene to extract on their return.
Presently, Judy stood still in a hurry; there was a tick slowly burrowing into her wrist. Only its two back legs were left poking out from under the skin, and for a long time, she tugged and tugged without success. Then it snapped in half, and she had to leave one piece in for little Grandma and kerosene to remove when they got back.
Two or three minutes it had taken her to try to move it, and when she looked up the General had toddled same distance away, and was travelling along as fast as ever his little fat legs would carry him, thinking he was racing her. Just as she, started after him he looked back, his eyes dancing, his face dimpled and mischievous, and, oh! so dirty..
Two or three minutes it took her to try to move it, and when she looked up, the General had waddled the same distance away and was moving along as fast as his little chubby legs could take him, thinking he was racing her. Just as she started after him, he looked back, his eyes sparkling, his face dimpled and playful, and, oh! so dirty.
And then—ah, God!
And then—oh, God!
It is so hard to write it. My pen has had only happy writing to-do so far, and now!
It’s really tough to write this. My pen has only done happy writing until now, and now!
"You rogue!" Judy called, pretending to run very quickly. Then the whole world seemed to rise up before her.
"You rascal!" Judy shouted, pretending to run super fast. Then the entire world seemed to come alive in front of her.
There was a tree falling, one of the great, gaunt, naked things that had been ringbarked long ago. All day it had swayed to and fro, rotten through and through; now there came up across the plain a puff of wind, and down it went before it. One wild ringing cry Judy gave, then she leaped across the ground, her arms outstretched to the little lad running with laughing eyes and lips straight to death.
There was a tree that fell, one of those tall, bare giants that had been killed long ago by ringbarking. All day it had swayed back and forth, completely rotten; now a gust of wind came across the plain, and it crashed down. Judy let out one wild, piercing scream, then she jumped forward, her arms reaching out to the little boy running with joyful eyes and a smile, straight toward danger.
The crash shook the trees around, the very air seemed splintered.
The crash shook the trees around, and the air felt fractured.
They had heard it—all the others—heard the wild cry and then the horrible thud.
They had all heard it—the others—heard the wild scream and then the terrible thud.
How their knees shook what blanched faces they had as they rushed towards the sound!
How their knees trembled and how pale their faces were as they rushed toward the sound!
They lifted it off the little bodies—the long, silvered trunk with the gum dead and dried in streaks upon it. Judy was face downwards, her arms spread out.
They lifted it off the small bodies—the long, silver trunk with the gum that was dead and dried in streaks on it. Judy was lying face down, her arms spread out.
And underneath her was the General, a little shaken, mightily astonished, but quite unhurt. Meg clasped him for a minute, but then laid him down, and gathered with the others close around Judy.
And underneath her was the General, a bit shaken, really surprised, but totally unhurt. Meg hugged him for a minute, but then set him down and joined the others around Judy.
Oh, the little dark, quiet head, the motionless body, in its pink, crushed frock, the small, thin, outspread hands!
Oh, the tiny dark, quiet head, the still body in its pink, crushed dress, the small, thin, outstretched hands!
"Judy!" Pip said, in a voice of beseeching agony. But the only answer was the wind at the tree-tops and the frightened breathings of the others.
"Judy!" Pip said, in a voice full of desperate pain. But the only response was the wind rustling through the treetops and the shaky breaths of the others.
Mr. Gillet remembered there was no one to act but himself. He went with Pip to the stockman's hut; and they took the door off its leather hinges and carried it down the hill.
Mr. Gillet remembered that he was the only one who could act. He went with Pip to the stockman's hut, and they removed the door from its leather hinges and carried it down the hill.
"I will lift her," he said, and passed his arms around the little figure, raising her slowly, slowly, gently upwards, laying her on the door with her face to the sky.
"I'll lift her," he said, and wrapped his arms around the small figure, raising her slowly, slowly, gently upward, laying her on the door with her face towards the sky.
But she moaned—oh, how she moaned!
But she groaned—oh, how she groaned!
Pip, whose heart had leapt to his throat at the first sign of life, almost went mad as the little sounds of agony burst from her lips.
Pip, whose heart had jumped into his throat at the first sign of life, almost lost it when the little sounds of pain escaped her lips.
They raised the stretcher, and bore her up the hill to the little brown hut at the top.
They lifted the stretcher and carried her up the hill to the small brown cabin at the top.
Then Mr. Gillet spoke, outside the doorway, to Meg and Pip, who seemed dazed, stunned.
Then Mr. Gillet spoke, standing outside the doorway, to Meg and Pip, who looked dazed and stunned.
"It will be hours before we can get help, and it is five now," he said. "Pip, there is a doctor staying at Boolagri ten miles along the road. Fetch him—run all the way. I will go back home—fourteen miles. Miss Meg, I can't be back all at once. I will bring a buggy; the bullock-dray is too slow and jolting, even when it comes back. You must watch by her, give her water if she asks—there is nothing else you can do."
"It'll take hours before we can get help, and it's five now," he said. "Pip, there's a doctor staying at Boolagri, ten miles down the road. Go get him—run the whole way. I'll head back home—fourteen miles. Miss Meg, I can’t get back all at once. I’ll bring a buggy; the bullock-dray is too slow and bumpy, even when it returns. You need to stay with her, give her water if she asks—there’s nothing else you can do."
"She is dying?" Meg said—"dying?"
"Is she dying?" Meg said—"dying?"
He thought of all that might happen before he brought help, and dare not leave her unprepared.
He considered everything that could happen before he got help and didn’t want to leave her unprepared.
"I think her back is broken," he said, very quietly. "If it is, it means death."
"I think her back is broken," he said softly. "If it is, that means death."
Pip fled away down the road that led to the doctor's.
Pip ran down the road that went to the doctor's.
Mr. Gillet gave a direction or two, then he looked at Meg.
Mr. Gillet gave a couple of instructions, then he looked at Meg.
"Everything depends on you; you must not even think of breaking down," he said. "Don't move her, watch all the time."
"Everything relies on you; you can't even think about giving up," he said. "Don't move her, keep watching all the time."
He moved away towards the lower road.
He walked away toward the lower road.
She sprang after him.
She chased after him.
"Will she die while you are away?—no one but me."
"Will she die while you're away?—no one but me."
Her eyes were wild, terrified.
Her eyes were wild with fear.
"God knows!" he said, and turned away.
"God knows!" he said, turning away.
It was almost more than he could bear to go and leave this little girl alone to face so terrible a thing. "God help me!" she moaned, hurrying back, but not looking at the hot, low-hanging sky. "Help me, God! God, help me, help me!"
It was almost too much for him to handle to leave this little girl to deal with such a terrible situation on her own. "God, please help me!" she cried, rushing back but not glancing at the fiery, oppressive sky. "Help me, God! God, help me, help me!"
CHAPTER XXI
When the Sun Went Down
Such a sunset!
What a sunset!
Down at the foot of the grass hill there was a flame-coloured sky, with purple, soft clouds massed in banks high up where the dying glory met the paling blue. The belt of trees had grown black, and stretched sombre, motionless arms against the orange background. All the wind had died, and the air hung hot and still, freighted with the strange silence of the bush.
Down at the bottom of the grassy hill, there was a vibrant orange sky, with soft purple clouds piled up high where the fading light met the pale blue. The line of trees had turned dark and stretched their gloomy, still arms against the orange backdrop. The wind had completely died down, and the air felt hot and still, heavy with the unusual silence of the wilderness.
And at the top of the hill, just within the doorway of the little brown hut, her wide eyes on the wonderful heavens, Judy lay dying. She was very quiet now, though she had been talking—talking of all sorts of things. She told them she had no pain at all.
And at the top of the hill, just inside the doorway of the little brown hut, with her wide eyes on the beautiful sky, Judy lay dying. She was very quiet now, even though she had been talking—talking about all sorts of things. She told them she felt no pain at all.
"Only I shall die when they move me," she said.
"Only I will die when they move me," she said.
Meg was sitting in a little heap on the floor beside her. She had never moved her eyes from the face on the pillow of mackintoshes, she had never opened her white lips to say one word.
Meg was sitting in a small heap on the floor next to her. She never took her eyes off the face resting on the pile of mackintoshes, and she never parted her pale lips to say a single word.
Outside the bullocks stood motionless against the sky—Judy said they looked like stuffed ones having their portrait taken. She smiled the least little bit, but Meg said, "Don't," and writhed.
Outside, the cows stood still against the sky—Judy said they looked like stuffed animals posing for a photo. She smiled just a little, but Meg said, "Don't," and squirmed.
Two of the men had gone on superfluous errands for help; the others stood some distance away, talking in subdued voices.
Two of the men had gone on unnecessary errands for help; the others stood a little way off, speaking in hushed tones.
There was nothing for them to do. The brown man had been talking—a rare thing for him.
There was nothing for them to do. The brown man had been talking—a rare thing for him.
He had soothed the General off to sleep, and laid him in the bunk with the blue blanket tucked around him. And he had made a billy of hot strong tea, and asked the children, with tears in his eyes, to drink some, but none of them would.
He had gently helped the General fall asleep and settled him into the bunk with the blue blanket wrapped around him. He made a pot of strong hot tea and, with tears in his eyes, asked the children to have some, but none of them would.
Baby had fallen to sleep on the floor, her arms clasped tightly around Judy's lace-up boot.
Baby had fallen asleep on the floor, her arms tightly wrapped around Judy's laced-up boot.
Bunty was standing, with a stunned look on his white face, behind the stretcher. His eyes were on his sister's hair, but he did not dare to let there wander to her face, for fear of what he should see there. Nellie was moving all the time—now to the fence to strain her eyes down the road, where the evening shadows lay heavily, now to fling herself face downward behind the hut and say, "Make her better, God! God, make her better, make her better! Oh! CAN'T You make her better?"
Bunty stood there, looking shocked with his pale face, behind the stretcher. His eyes were on his sister's hair, but he was too afraid to look at her face, worried about what he might see. Nellie was restless, moving back and forth—sometimes going to the fence to squint down the road where the evening shadows were thick, and other times throwing herself down on her stomach behind the hut, crying, "Please make her better, God! God, help her get better, help her get better! Oh! CAN'T You help her get better?"
Greyer grew the shadows round the little but, the bullocks' outlines had faded, and only an indistinct mass of soft black loomed across the light. Behind the trees the fire was going out, here and there were yellow, vivid streaks yet, but the flaming sun-edge, had dipped beyond the world, and the purple, delicate veil was dropping down.
Greyer deepened the shadows around the little house, and the outlines of the cattle had blurred into a vague, soft black silhouette against the light. Behind the trees, the fire was dying down; there were still a few bright yellow streaks here and there, but the fiery edge of the sun had sunk below the horizon, and a delicate purple veil was settling in.
A curlew's note broke the silence, wild, mournful, unearthly. Meg shivered, and sat up straight. Judy's brow, grew damp, her eyes dilated, her lips trembled.
A curlew's call shattered the silence, wild, sorrowful, almost otherworldly. Meg shivered and sat up straight. Judy's forehead became sweaty, her eyes widened, and her lips quivered.
"Meg!" she said, in a whisper that cut the air. "Oh, Meg, I'm frightened! MEG, I'm so frightened!"
"Meg!" she whispered, her voice slicing through the silence. "Oh, Meg, I'm scared! MEG, I'm so scared!"
"God!" said Meg's heart.
"Wow!" said Meg's heart.
"Meg, say something. Meg, help me! Look at the dark, Meg. MEG, I can't die! Oh, why don't they be quick?"
"Meg, say something. Meg, help me! Look at the dark, Meg. MEG, I can't die! Oh, why are they taking so long?"
Nellie flew to the fence again; then to say, "Make her better, God—oh, please, God!"
Nellie rushed to the fence again and cried out, "Make her better, God—oh, please, God!"
"Meg, I can't think of anything to say. Can't you say something, Meg? Aren't there any prayers about the dying in the Prayer Book?—I forget. Say something, Meg!"
"Meg, I can't think of anything to say. Can you say something, Meg? Aren't there any prayers for the dying in the Prayer Book?—I forget. Just say something, Meg!"
Meg's lips moved, but her tongue uttered no word.
Meg's lips moved, but her tongue spoke no words.
"Meg, I'm so frightened! I can't think of anything but `For what we are about to receive,' and that's grace, isn't it? And there's nothing in Our Father that would do either. Meg, I wish we'd gone to Sunday-school and learnt things. Look at the dark, Meg! Oh, Meg, hold my hands!"
"Meg, I'm so scared! I can't stop thinking about `For what we are about to receive,' and that's grace, right? And there's nothing in the Our Father that could help either. Meg, I wish we had gone to Sunday school and learned things. Look at the darkness, Meg! Oh, Meg, hold my hands!"
"Heaven won't—be—dark," Meg's lips said. Even when speech came, it was only a halting, stereotyped phrase that fell from them.
"Heaven won't be dark," Meg's lips said. Even when she spoke, it was just a hesitant, cliché phrase that came out.
"If it's all gold and diamonds, I don't want to go!" The child was crying now. "Oh, Meg, I want to be alive! How'd you like to die, Meg, when you're only thirteen? Think how lonely I'll be without you all. Oh, Meg! Oh, Pip, Pip! Oh, Baby! Nell!"
"If it’s all gold and diamonds, I don’t want to go!" The child was crying now. "Oh, Meg, I want to be alive! How would you like to die, Meg, when you’re only thirteen? Think how lonely I’ll be without all of you. Oh, Meg! Oh, Pip, Pip! Oh, Baby! Nell!"
The tears streamed down her cheeks; her chest rose and fell.
The tears ran down her face; her chest rose and fell.
"Oh, say something, Meg!—hymns!—anything!"
"Oh, come on, Meg!—songs!—anything!"
Half the book of "Hymns Ancient and Modern" danced across Meg's brain. Which one could she think of that would bring quiet into those feverish eyes that were fastened on her face with such a frightening, imploring look?
Half the book of "Hymns Ancient and Modern" raced through Meg's mind. Which one could she think of that would calm those feverish eyes locked onto her face with such a scary, desperate expression?
Then she opened her lips:
Then she spoke:
"Come unto Me, ye weary,
And I will give you rest,
Oh, bl—
"Come to Me, you who are tired,
And I will give you rest,
Oh, bl—
"I'm not weary, I don't WANT to rest," Judy said, in a fretful tone.
"I'm not tired, I don't WANT to take a break," Judy said, in an irritated tone.
Again Meg tried:
Once more, Meg tried:
"My God, my Father, while I stray
Far from my home on life's rough way,
Oh, teach me from my heart to say
———————— Thy will be done!"
"My God, my Father, as I wander
Far from my home on life's tough path,
Oh, help me from my heart to say
———————— Your will be done!"
"That's for old people," said the little tired voice. "He won't expect ME to say it."
"That's for old people," said the small, weary voice. "He won't expect ME to say it."
Then Meg remembered the most beautiful hymn in the world, and said the first and last verses without a break in her voice:
Then Meg remembered the most beautiful hymn ever, and she said the first and last verses without a hitch in her voice:
"Abide with me, fast falls the eventide,
The darkness deepens; Lord, with me abide.
When other helpers fail, and comforts flee,
Help of the helpless, oh, abide with me!
"Stay with me, the evening is coming on fast,
The darkness is deepening; Lord, stay with me.
When others can’t help and comfort is gone,
Help of the helpless, oh, stay with me!
Hold Thou Thy Cross before my closing eyes,
Shine through the gloom and point me to the skies.
Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows flee
In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me!
Hold Your Cross before my closing eyes,
Shine through the darkness and guide me to the skies.
Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's empty shadows fade
In life, in death, O Lord, stay with me!
"Oh! and Judy, dear, we are forgetting; there's Mother, Judy, dear—you won't be lonely! Can't you remember Mother's eyes, little Judy?"
"Oh! And Judy, sweetheart, we're forgetting—there's Mom, Judy, darling—you won't be lonely! Can’t you remember Mom’s eyes, little Judy?"
Judy grew quiet, and still more quiet. She shut her eyes so she could not see the gathering shadows. Meg's arms were round her, Meg's cheek was on her brow, Nell was holding her hands, Baby her feet, Bunty's lips were on her hair. Like that they went with her right to the Great Valley, where there are no lights even for stumbling, childish feet.
Judy became quiet, even more so. She closed her eyes to block out the growing shadows. Meg held her close, resting her cheek on her forehead, while Nell held her hands, Baby held her feet, and Bunty kissed her hair. They stayed like that, accompanying her all the way to the Great Valley, where there are no lights, not even for stumbling, childish feet.
The shadows were cold, and smote upon their hearts; they could feel the wind from the strange waters on their brows; but only she who was about to cross heard the low lapping of the waves.
The shadows were cold and weighed heavily on their hearts; they could feel the wind from the strange waters on their foreheads; but only she who was about to cross heard the soft lapping of the waves.
Just as her feet touched the water there was a figure in the doorway.
Just as her feet hit the water, a figure appeared in the doorway.
"Judy!" said a wild voice; and Pip brushed them aside and fell down beside her.
"Judy!" a frantic voice called out; Pip pushed them aside and dropped down next to her.
"Judy, Judy, JUDY!"
"Judy, Judy, JUDY!"
The light flickered back in her eyes. She kissed him with pale lips once, twice; she gave him both her hands, and her last smile.
The light sparkled back in her eyes. She kissed him softly on the lips once, then twice; she took his hands in hers, giving him her final smile.
Then the wind blew over them all, and, with a little shudder, she slipped away.
Then the wind blew over them all, and, with a slight shudder, she slipped away.
CHAPTER XXII
And Last
"She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years."
"She seemed like something that couldn't feel
The weight of time on earth."
"No motion has she now—no force;
She neither hears nor sees;
Rolled round in earth's diurnal course,
With rocks and stones and trees."
"She has no movement now—no power;
She neither hears nor sees;
Spinning around in the earth's daily rotation,
With rocks and stones and trees."
They went home again, the six of them, and Esther, who, all her days, "would go the softlier, sadlier" because of the price that had been paid for the life of her little sweet son. The very air of Yarrahappini seemed to crush them and hang heavy on their souls.
They went home again, the six of them, and Esther, who, all her days, "would go the softlier, sadlier" because of the price that had been paid for the life of her little sweet son. The very air of Yarrahappini seemed to crush them and weigh heavily on their souls.
So when the Captain, who had hurried up to see the last of his poor little girl, asked if they would like to go home, they all said "Yes."
So when the Captain, who had rushed over to see his poor little girl one last time, asked if they wanted to go home, they all replied "Yes."
There was a green space of ground on a hill-top behind the cottage, and a clump of wattle trees, dark-green now, but gold-crowned and gracious in the spring.
There was a green patch of land on a hilltop behind the cottage, along with a cluster of wattle trees, dark green now, but with golden crowns and graceful in the spring.
This is where they left little Judy. All around it Mr. Hassal had white tall palings put; the short grave was in the shady corner of it.
This is where they left little Judy. All around it, Mr. Hassal put up tall white fences; the short grave was in the shady corner of it.
The place looked like a tiny churchyard in a children's country where there had only been one death.
The place looked like a small churchyard in a kids' countryside where there had only been one death.
Or a green fair field, with one little garden bed.
Or a lush green field, with one small flowerbed.
Meg was glad the little mound looked to the east; the suns died behind it—the orange and yellow and purple suns she could not bear to watch ever again while she lived.
Meg was relieved that the little hill faced east; the suns set behind it—the orange, yellow, and purple suns she could never bear to watch again while she lived.
But away in the east they rose tenderly always, and the light crept up across the sky to the hill-top in delicate pinks and trembling blues and brightening greys, but never fiery, yellow streaks, that made the eyes ache with hot tears.
But over in the east, they always rose gently, and the light crept up across the sky to the hilltop in soft pinks and shaky blues and brightening grays, but never in fiery yellow streaks that made the eyes ache with hot tears.
There was a moon making it white and beautiful when they said good-bye to it on the last day.
There was a bright, beautiful moon when they said goodbye on the last day.
They plucked a blade or two of grass each from the fresh turfs, and turned away. Nobody cried; the white stillness of the far moon, the pale, hanging stars, the faint wind stirring the wattles; held back their tears till they had closed the little gate behind them and left her alone on the quiet hill-top. Then they went-back to Misrule, each to pickup the thread of life and go on with the weaving that, thank God, must be done, or hearts would break every day.
They each picked a blade or two of grass from the fresh turf and turned away. No one cried; the white stillness of the distant moon, the pale, hanging stars, and the faint wind rustling the branches held back their tears until they closed the little gate behind them and left her alone on the quiet hilltop. Then they went back to Misrule, each to pick up the thread of life and continue the weaving that, thank God, must be done, or else hearts would break every day.
Meg had grown older; she would never be quite so young again as she had been before that red sunset sank into her soul.
Meg had gotten older; she would never be as young again as she was before that red sunset sank into her soul.
There was a deeper light in her eyes; such tears as she had wept clear the sight till life becomes a thing more distinct and far-reaching.
There was a deeper light in her eyes; the tears she had shed cleared her vision until life became clearer and more expansive.
Nellie and she went to church the first Sunday after their return. Aldith was a few pews away, light-souled as ever, dressed in gay attire, flashing smiling, coquettish glances across to the Courtneys' pew, and the Grahams sitting just behind.
Nellie and she went to church the first Sunday after they got back. Aldith was a few pews away, as lively as ever, dressed in bright clothes, sending playful, flirty glances over to the Courtneys' pew and the Grahams sitting just behind.
How far away Meg had grown from her! It seemed years since she had been engrossed with the latest mode in hat trimming, the dip of "umbrella" skirts, and the best method of making the hands white. Years since she had tried a trembling 'prentice hand at flirtations. Years, almost, since she had given the little blue ribbon at Yarrahappini, that was doing more good than she dreamed of.
How far away Meg had grown from her! It felt like ages since she had been wrapped up in the latest hat trends, the drop of "umbrella" skirts, and the best way to keep her hands fair. Ages since she had nervously tried her hand at flirting. Almost ages since she had given the little blue ribbon at Yarrahappini, which was doing more good than she realized.
Alan looked at her from his pew—the little figure in its sorrowful black, the shining hair hanging in a plait no longer frizzed at the end, the chastened droop of the young lips, the wistful sadness of the blue eyes. He could hardly realize it was the little scatterbrain girl who had written that letter, and stolen away through the darkness to meet his graceless young brother.
Alan gazed at her from his seat—the small figure dressed in sorrowful black, the glossy hair tied back in a braid that no longer had frizzy ends, the subdued curve of her young lips, the longing sadness in her blue eyes. He could hardly believe that this was the same little scatterbrained girl who had written that letter and slipped away into the night to meet his reckless young brother.
He clasped her hand when church was over; his grey eyes, with the quick moisture in them, made up for the clumsy stumbling words of sympathy he tried to speak.
He held her hand when church was over; his gray eyes, filled with quick tears, made up for the awkward, stumbling words of sympathy he tried to say.
"Let us be friends always, Miss Meg," he said, as they parted at the Misrule gate.
"Let's be friends forever, Miss Meg," he said as they said goodbye at the Misrule gate.
"Yes, let us," said Meg.
"Yeah, let's," said Meg.
And the firm, frank friendship became a beautiful thing in both their lives, strengthening Meg and making the boy gentler.
And the strong, honest friendship became a wonderful part of both their lives, making Meg stronger and softening the boy.
Pip became his laughing, high-spirited self again, as even the most loving boy will, thanks to the merciful making of young hearts; but he used to get sudden fits of depression at times, and disappear all at once, in the midst of a game of cricket or football, or from the table when the noise was at its highest.
Pip became his cheerful, lively self again, just like any loving boy does, thanks to the kind nature of young hearts; however, he would sometimes experience sudden bouts of sadness and would suddenly disappear in the middle of a cricket or football game, or from the table when things were the loudest.
Bunty presented to the world just as grimy a face as of old, and hands even more grubby, for he had taken a mechanical turn of late, and spent his spare moments in manufacturing printing machines—so called—and fearful and wonderful engines, out of an old stove and some pots and rusty frying-pans rescued from the rubbish heap.
Bunty showed up to the world with a face just as dirty as ever and hands even grubbier, since he had recently taken up a mechanical hobby and spent his free time building printing machines—so-called—and bizarre, impressive contraptions from an old stove and some pots and rusty frying pans he salvaged from the junk pile.
But he did not tell quite so many stories in these days; that deep sunset had stolen even into his young heart, and whenever he felt inclined to say "I never, 'twasn't me, 'twasn't my fault," a tangle of dark curls rose before him, just as they had lain that night when he had not dared to move his eyes away from them.
But he didn't tell as many stories these days; that deep sunset had crept into his young heart, and whenever he felt like saying, "It wasn't me, it wasn't my fault," a tangle of dark curls appeared in his mind, just like they had rested that night when he hadn't dared to look away from them.
Baby's legs engrossed her very much at present, for she had just been promoted from socks to stockings, and all who remember the occasion in their own lives will realize the importance of it to her.
Baby's legs fascinated her a lot right now because she had just moved up from socks to stockings, and anyone who remembers that moment in their own life will understand how significant it was for her.
Nell seemed to grow prettier every day. Pip had his hands full with trying to keep her from growing conceited; if brotherly rubs and snubs availed anything, she ought to have been as lowly minded as if she had had red hair and a nose of heavenward bent.
Nell seemed to get prettier every day. Pip had his hands full trying to keep her from getting conceited; if brotherly teasing and light insults did any good, she should have been as humble as someone with red hair and a nose that pointed up.
Esther said she wished she could buy a few extra years, a stern brow, and dignity in large quantities from some place or other—there might be some chance, then, of Misrule resuming its baptismal and unexciting name of The River House.
Esther said she wished she could buy a few extra years, a serious look, and a lot of dignity from somewhere—maybe then there would be a chance for Misrule to go back to its original, boring name of The River House.
But, oddly enough, no one echoed the wish.
But strangely enough, no one voiced the wish.
The Captain never smoked at the end of the side veranda now: the ill-kept lawn made him see always a little figure in a pink frock and battered hat mowing the grass in a blaze of sunlight. Judy's death made his six living children dearer to his heart, though he showed his affection very little more.
The Captain never smoked at the end of the side porch anymore: the messy lawn always reminded him of a little figure in a pink dress and worn-out hat mowing the grass in bright sunlight. Judy's death made his six living children even more precious to him, even though he didn’t show his affection much more than before.
The General grew chubbier and more adorable every day he lived. It is no exaggeration to say that they all worshipped him now in his little kingly babyhood, for the dear life had been twice given, and the second time it was Judy's gift, and priceless therefore.
The General got chubbier and cuter every day he lived. It's not an exaggeration to say that they all adored him now in his little royal baby phase, because he had been given life twice, and the second time it was Judy's gift, making it priceless.
My pen has been moving heavily, slowly, for these last two chapters; it refuses to run lightly, freely again just yet, so I will lay it aside, or I shall sadden you.
My pen has been moving slowly and heavily these last two chapters; it just doesn’t want to flow freely again just yet, so I’ll set it aside, or I’ll upset you.
Some day, if you would care to hear it, I should like to tell you of my young Australians again, slipping a little space of years.
Some day, if you’re interested, I’d like to share more stories about my young Australians, moving forward a bit in time.
Until then, farewell and adieu.
Goodbye for now.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!